Docstoc

DESTRUCTIVE DEMON DOCTRINES

Document Sample
DESTRUCTIVE DEMON DOCTRINES Powered By Docstoc
					  Destructive
Demon Doctrines




        David Eells
  Unleavened Bread Publishing Inc.
                                                                Published by
                                             Unleavened Bread Publishing Inc.
                                             www.unleavenedbreadpublishing.org




Copyright © 2011 David Eells. All Rights Reserved. Permission is given to
copy and quote portions of this book, provided the context is given, along with
copyright notice and contact details.

ISBN:

This book and many others may be downloaded freely from
www.unleavenedbreadpublishing.org.

In order to make this book broadly available, we also offer it through online
book sellers. We have taken the lowest percentage permitted by their systems, so
income from these sales is negligible and is offset by the thousands we give away
to those who cannot afford to pay for it. We do this to be obedient to our Lord,
Who said, “freely ye received, freely give.”

IMPORTANT NOTES:

Scriptures are taken from the American Standard Version (ASV) of the Holy
Bible because of its faithfulness to the ancient manuscripts and Bible Numerics.

Numerics is a system designed into the Bible by God to prove authenticity. The
Greeks and Hebrews used their letters for numbers. Therefore, the whole Bible is
also written in numbers which show perfect patterns as long as the God-inspired
original words are not departed from. It mathematically proves the original text
and where it has been added to or taken away from. The Numeric English New
Testament (NENT) is based on the numeric pattern and is quoted from when
necessary.

We have departed from the ASV only in the name Jehovah and Lord Jehovah
which we replaced with Lord and Lord God, respectively. Neither represents the
original YHWH but Lord is less confusing to many and we did not want this to
distract from the teaching. The vowels were added by men to make the name
“Jehovah.” We apologize for sometimes using partial texts but this book would
have been much larger had we not. Rarely, where italicized words were added to
the text and changed the original meaning, we left them out.
                                                       iii




   We dedicate this book to those for whom Christ
died, so that they may know that the forces of dark-
ness are offering to them another Jesus, spirit and
Gospel that appeases their flesh and does not de-
mand death to self, so that they will miss the King-
dom of God.
    iv


                      ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

       May our Father bless those whom He used to create this
book from transcriptions of David Eells’ teachings:

•        Dwora Jawer, who compiled the teachings, took the manu-
         script, and refined
•        it.Brad Moyers, who then proofread the manuscript.
•        Doris and Kaile Hamilton, who did the formatting and final
         proofread.
•        Michael Duncan, who created the book cover.
•        Many brothers and sisters who have worked on this book but
         do not wish any credit.
                                                                  v


               Books of the Bible Abbreviation List

Old Testament                        New Testament
Gen.      Genesis               Mat.       Matthew
Exo.      Exodus                Mar.       Mark
Lev.      Leviticus             Luk.       Luke
Num.      Numbers               Joh.       John
Deu.      Deuteronomy           Act.       Acts
Jos.      Joshua                Rom.       Romans
Jdg.      Judges                1Co.       1 Corinthians
Rth.      Ruth                  2Co.       2 Corinthians
1Sa.      1 Samuel              Gal.       Galatians
2Sa.      2 Samuel              Eph.       Ephesians
1Ki.      1 Kings               Php.       Philippians
2Ki.      2 Kings               Col.       Colossians
1Ch.      1 Chronicles          1Th.       1 Thessalonians
2Ch.      2 Chronicles          2Th.       2 Thessalonians
Ezr.      Ezra                  1Ti.       1 Timothy
Neh.      Nehemiah              2Ti.       2 Timothy
Est.      Esther                Tit.       Titus
Job       Job                   Phm.       Philemon (1 Chapter)
Psa.      Psalms                Heb.       Hebrews
Pro.      Proverbs              Jas.       James
Ecc.      Ecclesiastes          1Pe.       1 Peter
Son.      The Song of Solomon   2Pe.       2 Peter
Isa.      Isaiah                1Jn.       1 John
Jer.      Jeremiah              2Jn.       2 John (1 Chapter)
Lam.      Lamentations          3Jn.       3 John (1 Chapter)
Eze.      Ezekiel               Jud.       Jude (1 Chapter)
Dan.      Daniel                Rev.       Revelation
Hos.      Hosea
Joe.      Joel
Amo.      Amos
Oba.      Obadiah (1 Chapter)
Jon.      Jonah
Mic.      Micah
Nah.      Nahum
Hab.      Habakkuk
Zep.      Zephaniah
Hag.      Haggai
Zec.      Zechariah
Mal.      Malachi
     vi


                      TABLE OF CONTENTS


1.        Speak Grace, Not Condemnation              8

2.        Suffering: What, Why, When                 59

3.        Sinner Saved By Grace                      74

4.        Unconditional Eternal Security            100

5.        Ultimate Reconciliation of All            151

6.        Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn
          and Hezekiah’s Figs                       167

7.        Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today      180

8.        Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon   202

9.        Trojan Horse Revivals                     218

10.       Manifestations of the Spirit              237

11.       Bringing God’s People Under the Law       263

12.       The Word, Women, and Authority            288
                                                                 vii


                        INTRODUCTION

    As the Parable of the Sower clearly shows, it is only the Word
of God, Jesus Christ, that when sown into the fertile ground of
the heart that desires truth, will bring forth His fruit in us, 30-,
60- and 100-fold. This fruit of “Christ in you, the hope of
glory” (Col.1:27) is the eternal man, born of heaven. “No one
hath ascended into heaven but he that descended out of
heaven” (Joh.3:13).
    The forces of darkness will do anything to pervert the seed
of the Word so that what is birthed, even though religious, is
antichrist in nature. Because of this, our Lord has warned:
(Rev.22:18) I testify unto every man that heareth the
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add
unto them, God shall add unto him the plagues which
are written in this book: (19) and if any man shall take
away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God
shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of
the holy city, which are written in this book. (Gal.1:8)
But though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach
unto you any gospel other than that which we preached
unto you, let him be anathema.
    Satan is attempting to pollute the gene pool, through spiri-
tual whoredom, so that the children look and act nothing like the
Father and have no inheritance in His Kingdom. (Hos.5:3) I
know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me; for now,
O Ephraim, thou hast played the harlot, Israel is de-
filed. God’s people have received a strange seed and cannot be
holy or walk as Jesus walked. (4) Their doings will not suffer
them to turn unto their God; for the spirit of whoredom
is within them, and they know not the Lord. (7) They
have dealt treacherously against the Lord; for they
have borne strange children….
    The mystery of lawlessness is simple: The forces of darkness
offer the flesh the candy of a crossless, powerless religion that lets
him live as he likes. This crucifies the spirit man, who is “Christ
 viii


in you,” as they become “twice dead, plucked up by the
roots” (Jud.1:12). “They crucify to themselves the Son of
God afresh and put Him to an open shame” (Heb.6:6).
The Lord warned us, through Paul, that if we receive not the love
of the truth, but have pleasure in unrighteousness, He would send
us a working of error so that we would believe a lie.
    So, for our own safety and the manifestation of Christ in us,
let us not depart from anything that our God says in His Word,
for “the sum of thy Word is truth” (Psa.119:160) “and
the truth shall make you free” (Joh.8:32). In the chapters
ahead, we have done our best to bring together the sum of God’s
Word, in order to dispel the darkness for those who have eyes to
see and ears to hear to be able to walk in the light of Jesus.

   Love from your servant in Christ,
   David Eells
                   CHAPTER ONE

         Speak Grace, Not Condemnation

         Accepting Those Whom God Accepts

    My heart is really burdened for those people who, as
much as they want to please God, just can’t really get
hold of any faith. They have spirits of rejection; they are
not able to get a hold of faith because everything in their
heart is condemnation. Since the only thing that they
receive from other people is condemnation, they have
never been accepted and don’t feel the acceptance of
God. These people with spirits of rejection need faith put
in their heart, not correction, from the people around
them. They don’t need correction; they know what their
problems are.
    I, myself, came from a background of nothing but
continuous correction, one right after the other. It tends
to make you feel rejected and hopeless about the future;
it takes away every bit of faith. What we have to know
and understand is that it’s not condemnation and it’s
not correction that is the power of God unto salvation,
but the Gospel “is the power of God unto salva-
tion” (Rom.1:16), the Good News. When we preach
the Good News that Jesus has set us free and deliv-
ered us, to people who are coming from a background
of condemnation and correction, that’s the only thing
they need. They don’t need any other correction or con-
demnation; they need acceptance. Now I know there are
people who are in outward moral disobedience and the
Bible tells us to separate from them, but it doesn’t tell
us to reject them; it just tells us to separate from them.
(2Th.3:6) … Withdraw yourselves from every
brother that walketh disorderly, and not after
the tradition which they received of us. (7) For
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation             9


yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us:
for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among
you. (14) … Have no company with him, to the
end that he may be ashamed. (15) And [yet]
count him not as an enemy, but admonish him
as a brother.
    I think of all of these Christians who cannot receive
faith to get delivered, yet all they need is faith. Nobody
has any need but faith. I like what R.W. Schambach
(Schambach Ministries) used to say: “You don’t have any
trouble … all you need is faith in God.” That is so true;
all we need is faith in God because it has all been accom-
plished in Jesus. (Heb.4:3) … The works were fin-
ished from the foundation of the world. The only
thing that remains is for us to enter into those works
through faith and enter into His rest through faith. So
people need faith and God knows this.
    I think one of the devil’s largest armies is of an army
of spirits of rejection because that is one of the most
common spirits there is around. Maybe I think that be-
cause I’m coming from that background but I see it a lot.
It seems to be such an easy way for the devil to sidetrack
people. I think that’s why God designed the New Cov-
enant this way – the covenant of grace, the covenant of
“no condemnation to them that are in Christ.” I know
that some Bible versions add “to them that walk accord-
ing to the spirit” but that wasn’t in the original, since
there is no numeric pattern in it (for more informa-
tion on Bible numerics, research the works of Dr. Ivan
Panin). (Rom.8:1) There is therefore now no con-
demnation to them that in Christ Jesus.
    We have to learn to accept people with their prob-
lems, with their imperfections, the same way that God
accepts us in grace. One of our biggest problems is that
we need to accept who God accepts, or else we are judg-
ing and having unforgiveness. People who have received
 10              Destructive Demon Doctrines


rejection have only one need in their life: they have to
have faith but, instead, what they do have is condem-
nation and a person can’t have both at the same time.
They have to drop condemnation to pick up faith. You
have to put that faith in a person’s heart by pumping the
Word of God in their heart and you have to change their
direction from looking inward to looking outward and
upward. Everyone with that problem is looking inward
at what their failure has been and always will be, in their
mind. All they can see is their failure and inability.
   God designed us; it was He Who put “this treasure in
earthen vessels.” He knows we are unable and that is part
of His plan. We need to be unable, otherwise, it is not by
grace; it is by works (Romans 11:6). Part of God’s plan is
that He put this great “treasure in earthen vessels,
that the exceeding greatness of the power may
be of God, and not from ourselves” (2Co.4:7).
We need to know that we can’t do it. So these people
who are under the Law are looking inward and seeing
their failure. They’re thinking, “I can’t do it,” and that’s
great to know that they can’t do it, but when a person
condemns self because they can’t do it, that proves that
they’re under the Law. When you are condemning self
because you can’t do it, you are proving that you have
your eyes looking inward instead of upward.
   We have to get our eyes on the Lord. (Rom.8:31)
What then shall we say to these things? If God
[is] for us, who [is] against us? (32) He that
spared not his own Son, but delivered him up
for us all, how shall he not also with him freely
give us all things? There isn’t anything God won’t
give us to supply our needs. If He would give you Je-
sus, the most precious, valuable and sacrificial gift that
He had to give, surely He wouldn’t deny you anything
else. Anything else would be like the ribbon on the box:
insignificant. If you’re giving a great and precious gift
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation             11


to somebody, you’re not going to begrudge the ribbon;
you’re not going to worry about anything else. This is the
precious gift. God has given us and He will give us any-
thing we need, but He demands one thing: He demands
faith. Instead of rejecting the person and their problem
because that’s all we can see, we have to learn to put the
faith in them. “The power of God unto salvation”
(soteria in the Greek) (Rom.1:16) is the Good News
that we need to put in people. They need to hear, “Lis-
ten, Jesus set you free. He has made us free from sin; it
is already passed and done” (Romans 6).
    This is hard for people with spirits of rejection to be-
lieve after they’ve heard so much criticism and rejection,
even from church and religious people who don’t know
how to put grace into people. All we need is grace, God’s
favor, but you can’t get grace without faith and you
can’t receive faith if you have condemnation or rejec-
tion in your heart. (8:33) Who shall lay anything
to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justi-
fieth; (34) who is he that condemneth?…. Woe be
unto the person who rejects the person whom God ac-
cepts. Judgment is upon those who reject those people
whom God accepts. God wants to put faith in people’s
hearts, but when we use our own sight and wisdom to
look at their problems, situations and failures, and also
get them to look only at those things rather than at the
Savior and His salvation, we steal from them that faith
that God wants them to have. And we are so prone to
do that as religious people. We know that most people
know where they are going wrong; they just don’t know
how to get out of there and go on. The only way to get up
and go on for a Christian is to have faith; otherwise, you
wouldn’t need Him because you could save yourself. So
He will not permit you to get up and go on; it is going to
be grace through faith or it’s going to be nothing.
    We have to learn how to get grace into people’s hearts
 12             Destructive Demon Doctrines


by speaking grace to them and pumping them full of
faith. (Rom.8:33) Who shall lay anything to the
charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth;
(34) who is he that condemneth? It is Christ Je-
sus that died, yea rather, that was raised from
the dead, who is at the right hand of God, who
also maketh intercession for us. That verse re-
minds me of Revelation 5:2, where the angel is asking,
“Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals
thereof?” It said, “Who.” The Lamb has overcome to
open up the seals. There was only one person and John
was weeping there because nobody had overcome to
open up the seals of judgment. And nobody has over-
come sin to the extent that they can judge without the
anointing and wisdom of God. If we step out ahead of
God and judge by our own sight and wisdom, we are do-
ing something that only the Lamb has been given au-
thority to do. He loosed the seals of judgment upon the
earth; He is the Lamb; He overcame. However, we are
quick to correct, even though the Bible says to be ready
“to avenge all disobedience, when your obedi-
ence shall be made full” (2Co.10:6). Our obedi-
ence may not be full, but we are quick to correct and
point out, “Here is your problem,” even with all of our
own failures and shortcomings. Probably everybody else
has pointed out their problem, too. There are a lot of
these people around who just can’t get up off the ground
and can’t find faith. We wonder why they can’t find faith
but we don’t speak that faith into them. (Rom.8:35)
Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?
shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? (36)
Even as it is written, For thy sake we are killed
all the day long; We were accounted as sheep
for the slaughter. (37) Nay, in all these things
we are more than conquerors through him that
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            13


loved us. (Rom.8:38) For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi-
palities, nor things present, nor things to come,
nor powers, (39) nor height, nor depth, nor
any other creature, shall be able to separate us
from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus
our Lord. We all come from different backgrounds
with our own shortcomings and pluses, yet it is so easy
for us to see one another’s shortcomings and so easy to
keep pointing them out, even though they’ve probably
been pointed out to those people from birth. It is the
Good News that we need to be preaching more of: Jesus
has set you free. He bore the curse for us and set us free
at Calvary from everything and we need to accept that.
    I remember talking with someone who had a prob-
lem with alcohol and he was really condemning himself
because he just didn’t have the willpower to stay away
from the stuff. I told him if it was up to willpower, there
wouldn’t be any salvation, especially for a Christian. If
a person could do it with willpower, they wouldn’t need
Jesus and they wouldn’t be learning about grace. But he
is one of those introverted guys who’s just always look-
ing at himself and not looking at what Jesus has already
done, not rejoicing in what Jesus has already done in
salvation for him. There are a lot of people like that.
    A lot of times, if you cannot find faith, the reason is
you are not looking in the right direction; your eye is not
single (Matthew 6:22). You are either looking at your-
self, your ability or your inability. (3:28) … A man is
justified by faith apart from the works of the
law. God justifies us and accepts us as righteous before
we are perfect and we can see from the Word that it has
to be before we are perfect and apart from the works of
the Law. (4:1) What then shall we say that Abra-
ham, our forefather, hath found according to
the flesh? (2) For if Abraham was justified by
 14             Destructive Demon Doctrines


works, he hath whereof to glory; but not to-
ward God. When you are condemning yourself, it is
because you are expecting yourself to do better and that
is not where success comes from. And if you could or, if
anybody else, by willpower, could do better, then they
would be justified by their own works and they would
be able to glory before the Lord and that is not possible.
(Rom.4:3) For what saith the scripture? And
Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned
unto him for righteousness. That’s our job: to put
that belief in people to believe God.
    Abraham believed God before he saw the answer; ev-
erybody has to believe God before they see the answer.
We have to believe God for deliverance before we get
delivered of our faults. That’s the Gospel and that’s what
faith is, calling “the things that are not, as though
they were” (17). (3) For what sayeth the scrip-
ture? And Abraham believed God, and it was
reckoned unto him for righteousness. (4) Now
to him that worketh, the reward is not reck-
oned as of grace, but as of debt. (5) But to him
that worketh not, but believeth on him that jus-
tifieth the ungodly (that’s you and me), his faith
is reckoned for righteousness. Now that is God’s
acceptance, so we have to accept whom God accepts.
If we don’t accept them, then we’re going to be speak-
ing the wrong things to those people. We’re going to be
hurting and separating them from God. (8:1) There is
therefore now no condemnation to them that
are in Christ Jesus. (4:5) But to him that wor-
keth not, but believeth on him that justifieth the
ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteous-
ness. (6) Even as David also pronounceth bless-
ing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth
righteousness apart from works, (7) [saying],
Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven,
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation             15


And whose sins are covered. (8) Blessed is the
man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. (9)
Is this blessing then pronounced upon the cir-
cumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also?….
Stop and think about what circumcision is: it’s a cutting
away of the flesh. It’s a symbol of our deliverance from
the bondage of the flesh, a cutting away of the foreskin
of the flesh. It symbolizes putting to death the flesh that
you’ve been sowing. When you cut off the foreskin, it is a
changing of the way you sow; in other words, you’re not
sowing the flesh anymore. The only way that we are go-
ing to reap the blessings of God is if we change the way
we sow. Notice what Paul is saying. (9) Is this bless-
ing then pronounced upon the circumcision, or
upon the uncircumcision also?…. When we say of
Abraham, “his faith is reckoned for righteousness,” was
that when he was in circumcision or uncircumcision?
When exactly did God call Abraham righteous? It was
before he received the sign of the Covenant, circumci-
sion, which is a type of our deliverance from our old car-
nal nature.
    You may say, “Well, circumcision is baptism,” and
that is true. Paul said that circumcision is a type of bap-
tism (Colossians 2:11,12). Baptism is putting to death
the old man and the resurrection of the new man. That
is what it’s all about; it’s an act of faith whereby we are
being united with Christ in death, burial and resurrec-
tion (Galatians 2:20). When we come up out of that wa-
ter, we say, “I’m a new man; it is Christ who lives; the old
man died.” We are reckoned so by faith. Baptism has to
be manifested in our lives. We are continually dying and
letting Christ come to life in us, day by day. Paul said,
“I die daily” (1Co.15:31). He manifested his baptism
daily; it was a manifestation that was coming to pass in
his life.
    If baptism is not manifested in our life, then that act
 16             Destructive Demon Doctrines


of faith has no works. The washing of the water of the
Word is putting to death our old man and the new man
is coming up continuously. But even before that mani-
festation, even before circumcision is manifested in
your life, before you are sanctified, holy completely unto
the Lord, God counts you righteous. (Rom.4:10) How
then was it reckoned? when he was in circum-
cision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumci-
sion, but in uncircumcision. Before he had mani-
fested this righteousness towards the Lord, God called
Abraham righteous for one reason: faith. That’s the way
we have to see those who are running after the Lord.
Even with all of their failure, it doesn’t make any dif-
ference. (11) And he received the sign of circum-
cision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith
which he had while he was in uncircumcision:
that he might be the father of all them that be-
lieve, though they be in uncircumcision, that
righteousness might be reckoned unto them.
    In Genesis 15 there are several signs of the Covenant
that are manifested. For instance, there was the blood
covenant that God made with Abraham. They were very
familiar with blood covenants in those days; in every na-
tion they’ve been familiar with the blood covenant. For
instance, in Genesis 15:5, God promised Abraham that
his seed would be as the stars, a multitude. So God made
a covenant with Abraham. In fact, at this time he was
called “Abram”; he wasn’t called “Abraham.” This was
before he had a name change. A name change symbol-
izes a change of nature. The Hebrew word for “name”
is shem, which means “nature, character and authority”
– the same as in the New Testament’s word for “name”
– anoma. In other words, we also are getting a name
change – our nature, character and authority is being
changed as we become sanctified, as we walk in faith in
Jesus Christ.
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation           17


    “Ah,” in Hebrew, means “the brother of.” When it was
added to Abram’s name to make it Abraham, it changed
the meaning of his name to “the father of a multitude.”
Before he could become the father of a multitude, in oth-
er words, before he could become somebody who would
sow the seed and bring forth a multitude, he had to have
a name change. That’s what we want to do: we want to
sow a seed that will bring people out of this world. We
want to have spiritual children in this world. But before
we can be “the father of a multitude,” we have to be “the
brother of” the Lord and come into unity with the Lord
by taking His name. In fact, “ah” is also a part of the
Lord’s name, “YHWH.” The “ah” is added to make it
“Jehovah.” You’ll notice many Hebrew names have “ah”
in them, after transliteration, and that is the taking-on
of the Lord’s name.
    At any rate, it was before Abraham’s name change
that God made the blood covenant. (Gen.15:9) And
he said unto him, Take me a heifer three years
old, and a she-goat three years old, and a ram
three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young
pigeon. (10) And he took him all these, and di-
vided them in the midst, and laid each half over
against the other: but the birds divided he not.
The two people making the covenant would walk in-be-
tween these halved animals. But God showed that Abra-
ham would not fulfill his half of the covenant when he
put Abraham to sleep. (12) And when the sun was
going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and,
lo, a horror of great darkness fell upon him.
That’s your revelation of your sinful state when you come
to know God, it is “a horror of great darkness.” You get
a revelation that you are undone and there is not a thing
you can do about it. (13) And he said unto Abram,
Know of a surety that thy seed shall be sojourn-
ers in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve
 18             Destructive Demon Doctrines


them; and they shall afflict them four hundred
years. Those were the Israelites, of course, when they
were in bondage as a type to the world, to Egypt. It was
before they were baptized in the Red Sea and went to the
Promised Land, so it was a type of them when they were
lost and in degeneration. (Gen.15:14) And also that
nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and
afterward shall they come out with great sub-
stance. (15) But thou shalt go to thy fathers in
peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age.
Well, God put Abraham to sleep and, as far as I can
see, what passed between the divided animals were the
smoking furnace and the flaming torch. But Abraham
was asleep, which, I think, means that Abraham couldn’t
fulfill his part of the covenant. There were no works that
he could add to bring about the blood covenant. Anoth-
er example, and this is again before Abraham was cir-
cumcised and before he had his name changed, is here:
(17:10) This is my covenant, which ye shall keep,
between me and you and thy seed after thee: ev-
ery male among you shall be circumcised. (11)
And ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your
foreskin; and it shall be a token of a covenant….
and in verse 13 He calls it “my covenant shall be in your
flesh.” So before Abraham fulfilled righteousness in the
putting to death of his flesh and in the cutting away of
his flesh, God called him righteous.
   The Lord calls us righteous, not because of where we
have attained to in the Lord, but because of election (Ro-
mans 9). It is simply because God has chosen us. He sees
the end from the beginning and He calls us righteous.
That’s how He wants us to see other people. He wants us
to say with Paul, that God “who began a good work
in you will perfect (“finish”) it until the day of Je-
sus Christ” (Php.1:6). (7) … It is right for me to
be thus minded on behalf of you…. He said that it
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation               19


was right for us to be minded that way toward the im-
perfections that we see in one another, to look past them
and not to reject or criticize, but to say, “God’s going to
finish the work.” We have just seen that before Abraham
was circumcised God had accepted him. Here’s anoth-
er good example: (Rom.9:9) For this is a word of
promise, According to this season will I come,
and Sarah shall have a son. (10) And not only
so; but Rebecca also having conceived by one,
[even] by our father Isaac – (11) for [the chil-
dren] being not yet born, neither having done
anything good or bad, that the purpose of God
according to election might stand, not of works,
but of him that calleth, (12) it was said unto her,
The elder shall serve the younger. (13) Even as
it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. Ac-
cording to election, God accepted Jacob and rejected
Esau.
    You know, when we see the calling of God in a person’s
life, aside from all their failures and all their foolishness,
God has accepted them. We need to accept them and not
be so quick to try to do God’s work to straighten them
out. First of all, accept them. God’s work to straighten
them out is to pump faith into their lives because that is
the Good News, the Good News of the Cross of Christ.
The Good News that, on that Cross, He bore their sins
and they need to realize that. If I believe that God took
away my sin, He’s going to do it, not just cover up the sin,
as a lot of the churches are preaching; He took away the
sins of the world. They had the covering in the Old Tes-
tament but they didn’t have the taking away of the sin,
of the sin nature. They saw sin as this offense that you’ve
done toward God, rather than a nature in your heart that
is against God. The sin that Jesus took away and nailed
to the Cross is the offense in your heart that is against
God, the nature of sin in your life. Jesus took that away.
 20              Destructive Demon Doctrines


We’re not supposed to be looking at that; it’s like look-
ing at a sickness rather than looking at the Healer. You
don’t keep looking at the sickness, otherwise, you’ll stay
sick. You look at what Jesus did on the Cross: “He took
my sickness away.” “He bore my sickness.”
   It’s the same thing with sin. We don’t keep looking
at the sin; we keep looking at the Savior. “He bore my
sin.” We turn away from the sin and look at the Savior.
People who look at the sin are those same people who
cannot get up off the ground because there is nothing
but condemnation and rejection in their heart. They feel
that rejection from people and they feel that rejection
from God, but it’s not there from God. It is people and
the devil who put it there. (Rom.8:1) There is there-
fore now no condemnation to them that are in
Christ Jesus. Every one of us is coming from a back-
ground of failure. We’ve all failed and we’ve all come
short of the glory of God, and that is why God designed
grace. That’s why we need to cooperate with Him and
help Him do His work, not fight against Him by bringing
the condemnation. It’s true that we are going to run into
people who are willfully disobedient and they are con-
demned. A person is righteously condemned if they are
sinning with the will, instead of just failing, like many of
us have done. There is condemnation for them. Those
people are not torn, as Paul was, where he says, But if
what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that
do it, but sin which dwelleth in me (7:20). We see
that God wasn’t even attributing that sin to Paul because
his desire was not to sin. Paul was separating himself
and God was separating him from the sin that dwelled
in him. “No more I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in
me.” God was separating him from the wickedness of
the sin that was in him and that’s the way we have to see
people. We have to separate people from the sin that is
in them and help them to get on God’s side against the
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            21


sin in their own heart. And the only way that you can do
that is through faith. Some people dwell a lot on the fact
that we have to put the flesh to death. Well, that’s true,
but how do we do that? We only do it by reckoning the
flesh dead. We were all baptized and we know that, when
we went down in the water, the flesh died and when we
came up from the water, it is Jesus Who lives. That was
our confession then and it has to be our confession now
– the flesh is dead.
   For example, after being healed of sickness, even
when you still see the symptoms, you have been healed.
Now we can help one another by getting our eyes off of
the symptoms and onto the Savior. (Gal.2:20) … It
is no longer I that live, but Christ liveth in me:
and that [life] which I now live in the flesh I
live in faith, [the faith] which is in the Son of
God, who loved me, and gave himself up for me.
That’s the truth we have to have in our consciousness.
We have to stop looking at self, either in ourselves or
others. We have to redirect their eyes for those who have
this problem. We have to get their eyes off of themselves
and on Jesus because their only hope of salvation is
faith. And again, they are accepted because of election,
because God has chosen them. It’s not because of where
they are at the time. Let’s face it, we’ve all come from
different degenerate backgrounds. If you haven’t done
everything perfectly and you are not doing everything
perfectly now, you can’t be accepted by the works of the
Law. You still have to be accepted by grace, as the old
saying says: “a sinner saved by grace.” We don’t want to
stay as sinners saved by grace but we are in that process.
We want to be saved by grace so that we’re not sinners;
we want to let Jesus take away our sins. That was His
purpose; He came to destroy the works of the devil. He
came to take away the sins of the world and, yet, we are
not in this process with Him in agreement unless we’re
 22              Destructive Demon Doctrines


accepting it before it’s done. Unless we’re accepting sal-
vation and deliverance now for ourselves and for others,
then we are not helping Him in the process by doing the
work of God.
    So many people are preaching what they call the “gos-
pel” but it is not the Gospel. It is not the Good News; it
is the bad news. It’s the, “Look at who you are, you rot-
ten sinner,” the “condemnation gospel.” Well, the Good
News is for those who are called of God, who are ready
to and need to hear it. We are too quick to condemn.
(Jas.2:8) Howbeit if ye fulfil the royal law, ac-
cording to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself, ye do well. So, let’s see now,
“I want the grace and I want the mercy and I want the
forgiveness of God, it’s just that sometimes I don’t think
my neighbor is worthy of it.” Whenever we’re judging or
not forgiving or critical of someone else, it is because we
want it but we don’t think they’re worthy of it. (9) But
if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, be-
ing convicted by the law as transgressors. (10)
For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and
yet stumble in one [point], he is become guilty
of all. In other words, if we’re judging that someone
else is out of line from God and apart from the Holy
Spirit, then we are judging.
    The Holy Spirit can judge and He uses people to judge,
but I’m talking about judging of ourselves (Matthew 7).
If we are judging someone out of line for anything, then
we can be judged for what we are doing out of line. (11)
For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said
also, Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit
adultery, but killest, thou art become a trans-
gressor of the law. (12) So speak ye, and so do,
as men that are to be judged by a law of liber-
ty. In other words, live the way you want to be treated.
Judge others the way you want to be judged, “by a law
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            23


of liberty.” (13) For judgment [is] without mercy
to him that hath showed no mercy: mercy glo-
rieth against judgment. (Rom.2:1) Wherefore
thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever
thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest
another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that
judgest dost practise the same things. In other
words, somewhere you are astray of the Law. You only
have to be astray in one place to be judged by the Law as
a sinner. Galatians says if you break one law, you are a
law breaker and that makes you unable to judge anyone
else.
    How could an elder ever throw anyone out of the
Church? First of all, an elder should be an overcomer,
walking with the Lord and not walking in sin or he is
not an elder. So even then, since he is not perfect, his
judgment cannot be his own judgment but God’s judg-
ment. If he speaks, he’d better be speaking for God. If
anybody speaks for himself or judges for himself, he is
going to be judged. (Mat.7:1) Judge not, that ye
be not judged. Forgive or you won’t be forgiven. So
if anybody does speak a judgment, it better be spoken
for God and not for themselves. (Rom.14:4) Who art
thou that judgest the servant of another? to his
own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall
be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to
make him stand. Evidently, this person wasn’t stand-
ing and Paul is telling us not to judge the man because
he wasn’t standing. In the text it’s talking about people
who are weak, eat herbs, don’t believe in eating meat
and all kinds of different legalistic doctrines. The Lord
is saying that He is able to “make him stand.” Yet, even
as far out this person was, Paul said to not judge him,
“to his own lord he standeth or falleth”; don’t judge “the
servant of another.”
    (13) Let us not therefore judge one another
 24              Destructive Demon Doctrines


any more: but judge ye this rather, that no man
put a stumblingblock in his brother’s way, or
an occasion of falling. Think about it: If you are get-
ting a person’s eyesight off of Jesus and onto themselves,
then you’re putting a “stumblingblock” “or an occasion
of falling” in their way and you’re doing all of that in the
name of Jesus. People do that, thinking they’re doing it
in the name of Jesus, correcting that “poor fool” who is
going this way or going that way. There is a way to help
correct people without criticism and without judgment.
God can gracefully get things across to people without
judging them, without criticizing them and without get-
ting them to condemn themselves. If you’re condemn-
ing yourself, it’s because you thought that you could do
better. In other words, you’re not having faith in God to
make you do better; you’re thinking you should’ve done
better. It proves to you that you’re under the Law be-
cause that’s how the Law was: “Here is what I want you
to do. Now do it.”
    Under the Law, the natural man took what God want-
ed him to do and did the best he could do to obey it, and
he couldn’t do it because it was impossible. That’s the
way the Law is. Grace is different: “I’m going to show
you what I want you to do and I’m going to put it in your
heart to do it.” Grace is, “I’m going to work in you to
will and to do.” The Law didn’t do that. The Law said,
“You better do it … or else!” You can’t put the “to do” in
a person’s heart without putting faith in them. (10) But
thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou
again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother?
for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat
of God. (19) So then let us follow after things
which make for peace, and things whereby we
may edify (build up) one another. (Now he’s talking
about people who are under the Law mixing with people
who are under grace. At the beginning of the chapter,
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            25


one man has faith to eat all things and one is weak in
faith and eats herbs. So he’s talking about you mixing in
with people with contrary doctrine.) “So then let us
follow after things which make for peace, and
things whereby we may edify one another.” If
it’s not something that will build one another up, if it’s,
“Let me straighten out your bewildered mind”; or, “Let
me help you do right”; if that’s the attitude that we have
continually toward people whom we see that are weak,
then we are probably going to fail in everything we try
to do. We have to be edifying; we have to be building up.
    I’ve run across so many people who have really just
given up on church but they still have in their heart the
desire to please God. They’re crying down in their souls
to please God but they just don’t know how to do it. They
are still kicking themselves. They’ve been to churches
that have kicked them and keep on kicking them. They
haven’t understood that that’s not how grace comes.
Grace comes by accepting something that you don’t
have, accepting it before you get it. That’s what Jesus
did. He gave us acceptance. We need to accept those
whom God accepts; otherwise, we’re going to bring our-
selves under judgment, too. I’ve often thought, “Lord,
how many times in the past have I brought myself under
judgment and didn’t even know it?” Sometimes people
bring themselves under judgment by judging other peo-
ple and they don’t even know it. I had a good example
a while back. I wasn’t agreeing with a fellow who had
a particular theology on the trinity and he went out of
here judging me because I wouldn’t agree with him on
his theology. Then he became sick and his paycheck was
cut in half, and I know that it happened because he was
judging me. I’ve seen this happen quite a few times.
 26             Destructive Demon Doctrines


          Speaking Grace in Love and Faith

    Even after this brother became ill and his paycheck
was cut in half, he still didn’t believe that a judgment
came upon him. How many times can we be that way?
How many times has something happened to us, we’ve
gotten sick or come under some curse in our life because
we judged somebody, instead of seeing them the way Je-
sus wanted us to see them? A personal example I can
remember is when two ladies in a church that I was in
were spreading gossip. Well, I talked to them in front
of another elder but they jumped right back on my case
and rebuked me. I felt calm and quiet in my soul and the
Lord spoke to me. He said, “They’re going to get sick”; it
was just like a voice in my mind. I didn’t say a word back
to them and the other elder was there. That night both
of them went to the hospital with unrelated illnesses –
one of them had migraine headaches and the other had
a kidney infection. Later, they asked that other elder,
“Why did this happen?” He had sense enough to say,
“You rebuked an elder; you judged him when he was
right.” So we prayed for both of them and the Lord re-
stored them. Since then I’ve thought many times, “How
many times have I done that? How many times has that
judgment fallen upon me because I got people’s eyes off
of faith and on themselves because of condemnation
and because of me judging them? How many times have
I brought myself under the curse because I didn’t do the
work of the Lord? I did a religious work but not the work
of the Lord.” They judged me and I knew I was doing the
work of the Lord, but the Lord judged them for judging
me and rebuking an elder. They didn’t know that they
were going to be judged and didn’t know that they were
doing wrong. That fellow with the trinity theology, he
didn’t believe that was the reason and he didn’t believe
that he was being judged for what he did.
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation           27


   We can be living under a curse right now because of
the way we’re treating other people and because of the
way we’re misusing and abusing the Word of God, as
we’re doing the so-called “work of the Lord.” We’re not
doing the work of the Lord if we’re not putting faith in
people’s hearts. Now, there is a place for condemnation
and I don’t want to leave that out. We need to know that
when there is willful disobedience, the Blood of Jesus
doesn’t cover it. (Heb.10:26) For if we sin willfully
after that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice
for sins. And that’s true, but even then we’re told, “ye
who are spiritual, restore such a one” (Gal.6:1).
There’s no way to restore anybody except they progress
past a place of condemnation and come into faith be-
cause that’s the only way to get grace. Without grace you
don’t overcome and without faith you don’t get grace.
Our prayer should be, “Lord, just give us your grace to
be graceful and preach the Good News and bring these
poor people out from under the condemnation and judg-
ment of the devil.”

             Judging Love and Emotions

    I think we misjudge love. Sometimes we don’t nec-
essarily feel what we call “love,” which is the emotion-
al feeling about people. Love, in the Scriptures, agape
love, is always tied to obedience. We aren’t asked to
phileo God; we are asked to agape God. Jesus said, If
ye love (agape) me, ye will keep my command-
ments (Joh.14:15). This is proof that scriptural “love”
is “obedience,” not the mushy feeling that we get from
emotions. The proof that you love God is that you obey
Him. That’s what we need to pray for, the love of God,
because if we have that then we will obey Him. That’s
 28              Destructive Demon Doctrines


not an emotional love. God doesn’t trust emotions and
He doesn’t want us to trust them, either, because they
are untrustworthy, physical and of the flesh. They can
be used by God and can be a great blessing, but can just
as easily be used by the devil and that’s what is so un-
trustworthy about them. They’re following the Spirit one
minute and following the flesh the next. When people
do this with the Lord, it’s because they follow emotions
and they’re not stable in the Word.

          Ground Your Emotions on the Rock

   We need to be based on the Word. Some people say
phileo love is a human love and that’s not true. I’ve found
places in the Scripture where God phileo’ed and agape’d
Jesus. Phileo is not just a human love; we are not asked
to phileo God; we are asked to agape God. That’s the
obedience. You can’t make yourself feel mushy or emo-
tional in your heart toward God but you can do that love
of obedience, which is what God asks.
   That’s why we’re not supposed to be based on feel-
ings but on the Word, and the more we grow with God,
the more He weans us away from our feelings and puts
us on the Rock, which is the Word. Emotions are the
water around the Rock because there is nothing stable
about them. The more we grow with God, the more God
weans us off of emotions and feelings.
   Some people think that, if they don’t feel something,
they didn’t get healed or God didn’t hear them. We’re
not asked to believe any such thing. We’re only asked
to believe when we pray. (Mar.11:24) Therefore I
say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray
and ask for, believe that ye receive them, and
ye shall have them. There are not necessarily any
feelings that go along with that. And, as a matter of fact,
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            29


the more we grow with God, the less we’ll probably get
feelings because God doesn’t want us to trust in them,
to consider that things are “yea” or “nay” based on our
feelings. He wants us to believe and trust on the Word.
You don’t have to feel anything. Some people say that
you have to have a rhema word, you have to have God
speak a special word out of the Word to you before you
can stand upon it. That’s just hogwash. You don’t have
to do a thing but believe what this Bible says and stand
on it, with no feelings involved. Yes, God can give you
a rhema, but every word in here is a rhema, if you’re
humble to it; that’s the whole point. Are you humble to
what the Word says? Does God have to talk to you when
He has already talked to you through His Word? He can
do it, but He doesn’t have to. He can speak one of these
words to you and He can confirm it with a dream or a vi-
sion, or speak to your heart, but He doesn’t have to. Peo-
ple who think that they have to have feelings are wrong.
I’ve proven it in my own life. I can pray and feel noth-
ing sometimes but the Word is still true. If you are dog-
matically determined to say that the Word is true and
everything else is a lie, well then, it’s going to happen.
(Rom.3:4) … Let God be found true, but every
man a liar…. That’s all you need. Outside of emotions
and outside of feelings, the Word is all you need. Stand
on the Word.
   Accept only scriptural thoughts in your mind. Reject
everything else that exalts itself against the true knowl-
edge of God (2 Corinthians 10:5). And resist every temp-
tation to avenge disobedience or to correct people with-
out the anointing of the Lord. I want to say here that
probably the Lord will never use you to correct some-
body if you have the same problem. He’ll use somebody
who has overcome in that area to correct them. Be ready
“to avenge all disobedience, when your obedi-
ence shall be made full” (2Co.10:6). If you correct
 30              Destructive Demon Doctrines


people without the anointing of the Lord, that’s judg-
ing and that’s being unforgiving, and only God can do
that. But God can do it through people and He does do
it through people. In fact, it clearly says, (1Co.6:5) …
cannot there be [found] among you one wise
man who shall be able to decide between his
brethren … ? (2:15) But he that is spiritual jud-
geth all things, and he himself is judged of no
man. In other words, God can use your spiritual man
to speak judgments and He can use you to unforgive
as a minister for God. Jesus told His disciples, whose
soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto
them; whose soever [sins] ye retain, they are
retained (Joh.20:23) for the Kingdom of God. Paul
didn’t forgive the man who had his father’s wife (1 Cor-
inthians 5:6). Paul threw him out, saying, “a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump.” He didn’t forgive him for
the Church and for the Kingdom. So there is judgment;
there has to be judgment.
    We have to be very careful, though, because the Bible
says, (Rom.14:4) Who art thou that judgest …?
We have to be careful that we don’t judge unless we are
in the Spirit. (1Ti.5:1) Rebuke not an elder, but ex-
hort him as a father; the younger men as breth-
ren. A lot of times, people don’t realize who Paul is talk-
ing to there. He’s talking to Timothy, who was an apostle
and not a pastor. (19) Against an elder receive not
an accusation, except at [the mouth of] two or
three witnesses. (20) Them that sin reprove (“re-
buke” in the KJV) in the sight of all, that the rest
also may be in fear. In verse one, the word for “re-
buke” in the Greek is epiplesso, which means “to strike
at verbally”; whereas, in verse 20, the word does not
mean “rebuke” at all; it means “to exhort.” Exhortation
is better for people who can’t get a hold of faith because
a lot of rebuke will just harden their hearts.
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation               31


     There are a lot of Christians who don’t believe the
Gospel because they have no hope and don’t see a way
out of their sin. If you believe the Gospel, there is power
there to come out from under sin. And that’s our minis-
try: to help people believe the Gospel, the Good News.
To help people believe they don’t have to dig their way
out or by their own willpower come out of there because
Jesus already did it. That’s their problem because they
don’t believe that. There’s no way to make people be-
lieve but we can speak faith to their hearts. I know how
I’ve treated myself when I’ve had a problem with un-
belief, instead of studying faith. I’ve repented of unbe-
lief because unbelief is sin, but it’s a sin that Jesus took
away and I treat it as a sin that Jesus took away. You can
study faith until you are blue in the face, but if you still
have the sin of unbelief, you won’t believe it. The Lord
spoke to me one time when I was in a situation where
I was preaching faith to a group of people who weren’t
catching on to it. The Lord told me, “You’re trying to
give them resurrection life before death. What they have
to do is repent of unbelief before they can accept faith.”
     Repentance is death; it’s a dying to self. If you don’t
repent you can’t take a hold of resurrection life. Resur-
rection life is faith. You can preach faith, faith, faith and,
if it doesn’t go in, it’s probably because of the sin of unbe-
lief. That person has to first repent. We have to confess
that as a sin, rebuke it from our life as a sin and accept
ourselves as delivered because that’s what Jesus did. He
delivered us. Another problem with people who have a
fear of rejection in their hearts is that they rarely confess
their sins; they usually try to hide them. You can’t get
power from God that way; so, in either case, you have to
preach faith and not rejection.
 32              Destructive Demon Doctrines


   Grace, the Unconditional and Unmerited Favor

    (Luk.9:57) And as they went on the way, a
certain man said unto him, I will follow thee
whithersoever thou goest. (58) And Jesus said
unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the heaven [have] nests (“lodging places,” in
Greek); but the Son of man hath not where to lay
his head. (59) And he said unto another, Fol-
low me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go
and bury my father. (60) But he said unto him,
Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go
thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God.
(61) And another also said, I will follow thee,
Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them
that are at my house. (62) But Jesus said unto
him, No man, having put his hand to the plow,
and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
It’s pretty obvious at a glance that this text is about “fol-
lowing” the Lord, which is really what the word “dis-
ciple” means: a “follower.” The first man said, “I will
follow thee whithersoever thou goest,” but then,
instead of the other two who were called by Jesus fol-
lowing Him, they wanted to, “First, Lord, let me go do
this or that.” I think that is one of our biggest problems:
we have too many distractions. First, we want to do this
and then we’ll make the Lord, Lord, and then we’ll listen
and humble ourselves. Jesus’ complaint was that “The
foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven
[have] nests (“lodging places”); but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head.” You know, we’re
supposed to be the lodging place of the Lord and we’re
supposed to be transformed by the renewing of our mind
by taking the head, the lordship, of the Lord.
    In our Christian walk, we’re learning to come into the
place of making Jesus Lord. A lot of people say that they
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            33


made Jesus Lord at such and such a time, but you know
that’s not true. We’re making Him Lord as we humble
ourselves to Him day-by-day, as we become disciples,
or followers. When you make your own decisions, He’s
not the lord or head. The Scripture says, “the head of
every man is Christ (meaning Christ is the ruler or
head); and the head of the woman is the man”
(1Co.11:3), but, obviously, we’re somewhere in-be-
tween being the lord ourselves and the Lord being Lord.
Jesus’ complaint was that He didn’t have a lodging place
to lay His Head, or, in other words, to be the Lord, to be
the head of a body of people. We’re growing into that
headship, according to Scripture. (Eph.4:13) Till we
all attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown
man, unto the measure of the stature of the ful-
ness of Christ: (14) that we may be no longer
children, tossed to and fro and carried about
with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of
men, in craftiness, after the wiles of error (be-
ing led about by different doctrines, different people,
instead of being led by the Lord as our head); (15) but
speaking truth (“being true,” in Greek) in love, we
may grow up in all things into him, who is the
head, [even] Christ. See, we’re growing up into the
headship of Christ.
    In so many ways we’re limited by our understanding
and can only follow Him to the extent that we’ve been
enlightened. The more we learn to walk by faith, the
less we need to be enlightened to follow by faith. You
can follow the Lord and not understand the Lord, but
some people won’t do that. They want to understand be-
fore they’ll obey. We’re learning to walk by faith after
the Lord, to follow Him even when we don’t understand
faith or how it works, but it does. It’s blind because you
just step out on God’s Word without necessarily any
 34              Destructive Demon Doctrines


natural proof and then you see the natural proof. That’s
how the walk with the Lord is; we’re learning to make
Him head and growing up in all things into Him Who
is the head. To the extent that we walk according to our
fleshly mind and not after the mind of Christ, we are not
holding on to the head.
    (Col.2:18) Let no man rob you of your prize
by a voluntary humility and worshipping of
the angels, dwelling in the things which he
hath seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
(19) and not holding fast the Head, from whom
all the body, being supplied and knit together
through the joints and bands, increaseth with
the increase of God. The main point here is that if
you’re puffed up and walking after your fleshly mind,
then you’re not holding fast the head because the head
is the mind of Christ. He is our ruler, our Lord, and we
are disciples, His followers. In a way, we all have to lose
our mind. The Bible says, be ye transformed by the
renewing of your mind (Rom.12:2). We have to
lose our mind in order to live like Jesus wants us to live
or to be a testimony of Christ.
    We see there’s a lot of meat and depth there, if we’ll
look at this verse in a spiritual way. (Rev.20:4) And
I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the
souls of them that had been beheaded for the
testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God …
John was imprisoned on the island of Patmos for the
testimony of Jesus and for the Word of God (Revela-
tion 1:9). The Scripture continues here to say that those
who rule with Christ on these thrones are the souls of
them that had been beheaded for the testimo-
ny of Jesus, and for the word of God. The word
used for “testimony” or “witness” is marturia in one
place and in another place it is martus, which is where
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            35


we get the word “martyr” from, and it just means “an
evidence given, a witness, a record.” Jesus said that we
would receive power after the Holy Spirit is come upon
us and we would be witnesses (Acts 1:8). We’ve all seen
that that’s not necessarily talking about witnessing out
of your mouth but it’s talking about being a witness or
an evidence of Jesus Christ. Remember how the peo-
ple knew the disciples, even though they were ignorant
fishermen? (Act.4:13) Now when they beheld the
boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived
that they were unlearned and ignorant men,
they marveled; and they took knowledge of
them, that they had been with Jesus. The people
“took knowledge … that they had been with Jesus.” The
disciples were an evidence, a witness, and a testimony of
Jesus. And here in Revelation, those people who judge
on those thrones have been “beheaded for the testimony
of Jesus” and I think we all have to be beheaded for the
witness and testimony of Jesus. I think that’s spiritual in
meaning, just like the rest of that text is.
   We looked at the spiritual mark and image of the
Beast that it talks about further down and we saw that
there’s a deep parable and revelation there that’s more
than just the physical. Well, here there’s a revelation,
too: we have to be “beheaded for the testimony of Je-
sus.” In order for us to manifest that testimony to this
world, we have to lose our mind and we have to renew
our mind. (Rom.12:2) Be ye transformed by the
renewing of your mind … Now how do we bring that
to pass, not only in ourselves but in the people around
us? What can we do that can cause one another to make
Jesus Lord, to make Him our head and to learn to follow
Him “withersoever” He “goest,” as the man said? Jesus
didn’t think that was such an easy thing to do but we can
make it easier for one another and ourselves. Remem-
ber, we’re talking about Jesus having a place to lay His
 36              Destructive Demon Doctrines


head. You know, if we aren’t disciples, then we haven’t
given Jesus a lodging place to lay His head. We aren’t
going to follow Him “withersoever” He “goest” and we’re
going to be saying, along with those other people, “First,
Lord, let me do this, let me do that” – putting everything
ahead of the Lord and not letting the Lord be the Lord.
    (1Pe.2:2) As newborn babes, long for the
spiritual milk which is without guile, that ye
may grow thereby unto salvation; (3) if ye
have tasted that the Lord is gracious: (4) unto
whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of
men, but with God elect, precious. So, the Lord
Jesus is a living stone. He has been rejected of men but
with God is “elect” and “precious.” Pay attention to that
word “precious” as we continue in this chapter. (5) Ye
also, as living stones (so Jesus is a stone and we’re
stones), are built up a spiritual house, to be a
holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacri-
fices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.
As priests, our spiritual sacrifice is our body because
we’re making it obey the Lord, not the old man. (6) Be-
cause it is contained in scripture, Behold, I lay
in Zion a chief corner stone (Jesus), elect, pre-
cious: And he that believeth on him shall not be
put to shame. (7) For you therefore that believe
is the preciousness: but for such as disbelieve,
The stone which the builders rejected, The same
was made the head of the corner. First of all, it’s
the chief cornerstone, which is more important than any
other cornerstone and is the head of the corner. There
is only one kind of building that all of that fits into and
that’s a pyramid. The Great Pyramid, which Josephus
said was built by the sons of Enoch, for some reason has
the chief cornerstone missing and nobody has ever fig-
ured out if it had ever been put there at one time or not.
    The Great Pyramid is a great revelation of measure-
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation             37


ments for the future of mankind from God, if you go in
and look at the measurements. In fact, the word “pyra-
mid” is the Chaldean word urimidan, meaning “revela-
tion measurements,” and so it is. There are measure-
ments given in the walls of the Great Pyramid and famous
dates in history have been predicted by them. This was
a tremendous revelation given by God to Enoch’s son
about the future. It went through the Flood and didn’t
settle 1/100th of an inch. It also, at one time, had 144,000
polished stones on the outside of it, which is a number
found only in the Scriptures. It has a chief cornerstone,
which is missing, that the builders rejected. There’s no
doubt in my mind it’s a type of Jesus. It’s just fantastic
what God did there; it was a witness to mankind. In fact,
the Bible makes several references to the Great Pyramid
but the main thing I want you to see is that, for those
who believe, the “preciousness,” “the stone which the
builders rejected” is for them. In other words, they’ve
been given the lordship, they’ve been given the head-
ship, they’ve been given the chief cornerstone. But for
those who disbelieve, He is “the stone which the build-
ers rejected” – no head.
    Why did the builders reject Him? This is, obviously,
talking about Jesus when He was rejected by the build-
ers, or leaders, of Judaism – the scribes and Phari-
sees when they rejected His lordship and headship be-
cause of their unbelief. They rejected Him because they
preached the Law but Jesus preached grace and Jesus
seemed to be against the Law, to them. They preached
the Law and people didn’t believe. Jesus preached grace
and those who did believe believed because they re-
ceived the grace. Here’s the problem. How can you be-
lieve for anything from God, except if you believe that
God has given you grace or favor? If you think that God
is judging you according to the Law, your faith will nev-
er get up off the ground. As long as you think that you’re
 38              Destructive Demon Doctrines


not perfect and have not pleased God, you can’t believe
God for anything. We cannot really make Jesus Lord, as
He wants to be, unless we receive grace through faith.
If you’re condemned in your heart because people, the
“builders,” preach the Law because of receiving a legal-
istic preaching or message, then you can’t have faith,
you can’t have grace and you can’t have the Chief Cor-
nerstone. He can’t be Lord in your life, if you’re going to
be led by the Law.
    In fact, the Bible tells us that if you seek to be justi-
fied by the Law, you’re severed or cut off from Christ
and grace (Galatians 5:4). So, obviously, if we’re going
to bring people around us under the headship of Jesus
Christ, we have to preach grace so that they believe. If we
believe God is on our side, we can go confidently before
the throne of God and that’s what grace is all about –
unmerited favor. If you believe that His favor is poured
out toward you, you can believe that God will want to
do something for you, including anything in the Gos-
pel. The problem is so many times we’re thwarted from
making Jesus Lord in a certain area in our life where
we’re feeling condemned because of our failures. But,
if we can receive grace through faith, then Jesus can do
through us what God did through Him. Many times we
think that God couldn’t use us the way He used Jesus,
but how else can you have a testimony of Jesus? Jesus
said, As the Father hath sent me, even so send
I you (Joh.20:21). He didn’t make any stipulations
about who could lay hands on the sick or cast out devils;
He just said, “Believe.” It’s so simple.
    He’s not playing favorites and, surely, He has a cer-
tain job for each of us, but the things that Jesus did,
God wants to flow through us to the people around
us. However, the people around us can’t receive it, nor
can they have faith to cause the miracle to happen, un-
less we speak that grace into their heart. We’re talking
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            39


about the fact that you don’t see any problem in people
around you that wouldn’t be solved if Jesus would be
Lord of their life. We see people all around us who are
just bogged down in difficulties, sins and whatever, and
if Jesus could be made Lord in that circumstance, they
wouldn’t have any problem. Yet, what we’re seeing from
Scripture is that Jesus can’t be made Lord, except one
way, by grace through faith.
    In Zechariah there is another parable that really
closely identifies with the parable in 1 Peter 2, about
God building this building out of stones; and we’re, cor-
porately, those stones, we who are making Jesus Lord,
as we’re learning to make Him the Chief Cornerstone.
We’re not talking about those who won’t make Him Lord,
or are not disciples or followers of Jesus; they’re led by
the Law. There are people who say that Jesus is their
Savior, but they just go and do their own thing like those
people in Luke chapter nine. They think that there are
things that are more important than making Jesus Lord,
so He’s not head in their lives. (Zec.4:1) And the an-
gel that talked with me came again, and waked
me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep.
(2) And he said unto me, What seest thou? And
I said, I have seen, and, behold, a candlestick
all of gold, with its bowl upon the top of it, and
its seven lamps thereon (sounds very similar to the
seven lamps that stood for the seven churches in Revela-
tion); there are seven pipes to each of the lamps,
which are upon the top thereof (one bowl that
feeds these seven lamps); (3) and two olive-trees
by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and
the other upon the left side thereof. Olive oil, of
course, is what the lamps commonly burned and the two
olive trees signify what’s feeding the Church. (4) And
I answered and spake to the angel that talked
with me, saying, What are these, my lord? (5)
 40             Destructive Demon Doctrines


Then the angel that talked with me answered
and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these
are? And I said, No, my lord. (6) Then he an-
swered and spake unto me, saying, This is the
word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel. Zerubbabel
(those who were “born of Babylon”) and Joshua (“the
Lord is salvation”) ended up being the two olive trees.
These two, who were high priest and ruler of the people
of God when they were building Jerusalem, are being
likened by God to the two olive trees that fed the peo-
ple with the oil. (6) … Saying, Not by might, nor
by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of
hosts. The power of the Law was, indeed, might and
power, but the power of grace is God’s Spirit because we
freely admit that we’re not able to fulfill this covenant
without God’s Spirit moving through us. The power of
the Law wasn’t that way and, of course, those under the
Law failed. This revelation is about grace because it’s
Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spir-
it, saith the Lord of hosts. (7) Who art thou, O
great mountain? before Zerubbabel [thou shalt
become] a plain (talking about the Kingdom of God
because all throughout the Scriptures mountains sym-
bolize kingdoms); and he shall bring forth the
top stone with shoutings of Grace, grace, unto
it. In other words, Zerubbabel (those who were born
from Babylon) is going “to bring forth the top stone” by
shouting to this “mountain,” to this “building,” shouting
and speaking grace to it, which is going to “bring forth
the top stone.” Individually and corporately, it’s going
to be speaking grace that’s going to “bring forth the top
stone,” the head of the corner, the Chief Cornerstone,
Jesus. This “stone” is only going to be brought forth by
those who come out of Babylon and speak grace to it.
    If you have faith in God, Jesus is Lord in your life.
God can do anything with someone who has faith; He’ll
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            41


solve any problem for someone who has faith. Individ-
ually and corporately, when we speak to one another,
if we want to make Jesus Lord in somebody else’s life,
we have to put faith in the people around us, not con-
demnation. Condemnation is what the builders’ prob-
lem was and Jesus became a stone of stumbling
and a rock of offence (Rom.9:33) to them. They
didn’t understand Jesus’ grace to the woman taken
in adultery (Joh.8:3) when they brought her to Him;
it was offensive to them. Well, the only way we’re going
to bring forth faith in other people is if we give them
grace and the only way we’re going to bring forth grace
in people is to give them faith. It’s like a never-ending
cycle. James talks about how the tongue can set on
fire the cycle of life (James 3:6). We have to be able to
change other people’s cycles from grace to faith, grace
to faith, grace to faith, instead of the curse. We’re still
talking about changing our head; we don’t want to be
our head anymore because Christ is our head. And we
don’t want people around us to walk after the mind of
the flesh, either, but to walk after the mind of the Spir-
it. The only way we’re going to be able to do this is by
getting people to stop looking at themselves and their
failures, which is what the ministry of condemnation
does, and to start looking at the promises, which builds
them up, causing them to grow and change their life
cycle. (Eph.4:20) But ye did not so learn Christ;
(21) if so be that ye heard him, and were taught
in him, even as truth is in Jesus: (22) that ye
put away, as concerning your former manner
of life, the old man, that waxeth corrupt after
the lusts of deceit; (23) and that ye be renewed
(“changed”) in the spirit of your mind, (24) and
put on the new man, that after God hath been
created in righteousness and holiness of truth.
(25) Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak
 42              Destructive Demon Doctrines


ye truth each one with his neighbor: for we are
members one of another (we are a corporate “build-
ing”). (26) Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the
sun go down upon your wrath: (27) neither
give place to the devil. (28) Let him that stole
steal no more: but rather let him labor, work-
ing with his hands the thing that is good, that
he may have whereof to give to him that hath
need. (29) Let no corrupt speech proceed out
of your mouth, but such as is good for edifying
(“building up”) as the need may be (“as the need may
be” is not in the original; it says “of the need” because
every occasion has a need), that it may give grace
to them that hear. We can give grace to people who
hear us, which will empower and build them up in what-
ever their need is. But “corrupt speech” – any speech
that doesn’t agree with what He’s saying – will do just
the opposite. It will cause them to lose their faith in God
and cast them down by overcorrecting them.
    Someone had a dream about me where I was scream-
ing at my son, Justin, correcting him, and the Lord al-
lowed me to realize that Justin was very sensitive to cor-
rection. I never scream at Justin that way but the Lord
will give you a dream and overemphasize an area be-
cause that’s the way He sees it. Sin to us is one thing,
but God sees it as exceedingly sinful if He looks at it.
Literally, of course, we are forgiven in Christ and our
sins are overlooked in Christ. Not long after that dream,
one day Justin had just pulled up on the corner. He had
one foot trying to find neutral on his bike and had the
other foot on the ground, not thinking to grab the front
brake. He was slowly sliding down the hill while the traf-
fic was coming, so I hollered at him, telling him to grab
his brake. I wasn’t mad at him. I was more concerned
about him sliding out into the traffic, but it really hurt
his feelings. Justin’s eyes got all watery and I could see
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation              43


his sensitivity to correction. A lot of us have a sensitivity
to correction but the longer we grow with the Lord, the
more we’re able to overcome that. The Lord was show-
ing me in that dream to be careful in correction so I don’t
overcorrect, so the problem doesn’t become worse.
    We can cause a problem for many people to get worse
by giving a simple correction because sometimes the
Lord shows us things about people that aren’t necessar-
ily meant to correct them or show them what’s wrong. I
always pray about that because the Lord gives my wife,
Mary, and me dreams about people. And we ask the
Lord if we’re supposed to let the people know about it
or just pray for them and the Lord is faithful in letting
us know what to do. A lot of people can’t receive correc-
tion gracefully. There’s a way to do it and the Scripture
teaches us how to do it, but we have to be careful. Ev-
erything that comes out of our mouth that’s not build-
ing up to meet the need and doesn’t give grace to those
who hear is “corrupt speech.” (30) And grieve not
the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were sealed
unto the day of redemption. That’s what “corrupt
speech” does – it grieves the Holy Spirit. When we don’t
preach the grace of Jesus Christ and preach the Law
instead, when we legalistically point out people’s prob-
lems to them, then it casts people and their faith down
and gives them hopelessness. (31) Let all bitterness,
and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and railing,
be put away from you, with all malice. One rea-
son for us to speak “corrupt speech” is if we have the
wrong motive in our heart when we’re dealing with one
another. What causes us to correct people so much?
Many times we want to correct people when we have any
of the things said in verse 31 in our heart. Then we’re
quick to correct and direct his eyes on himself, rather
than on the Lord. (32) And be ye kind one to an-
other, tenderhearted, forgiving (in the Greek, it’s
 44              Destructive Demon Doctrines


charizomai, meaning “giving grace” or “giving favor”)
each other, even as God also in Christ forgave
you. In other words, you have to be able to forgive be-
fore you can correctly deal with somebody around you,
in order to build them up and not to cast them down,
to give grace to them so that they can grow. You have
to put away “all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and
clamor, and railing,” in order to speak grace and build
up where the need is in that person.
   I’m speaking out of experience. I know this because
I was continually corrected in the family I was raised
in until I lost all self-confidence. It was by the grace of
God that He brought me out of that, but knowing where
I came from, I can see what it does to other people be-
cause of what it did to me. I know that if you continually
look at your problems, lack and failures, you can’t be-
lieve that God is having grace toward you and you can’t
go boldly before the throne of God and receive the grace
that you need. The reason why God told us to go boldly
before the throne is that we’re accepted because of the
sacrifice of Jesus, the Blood covering. And anything that
we can do to make the people around us feel accepted
by God and to go to that throne of grace and receive
that help is building up the need. We’re speaking grace;
we’re bringing the Cornerstone to bear on that building
and helping them make Jesus their Lord. (Col.4:6) Let
your speech be always with grace (in the Greek,
this is charis, which means “favor”), seasoned with
salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer
each one. Grace can either be human or divine; grace
doesn’t just come from God. We have grace on one an-
other because it means “giving favor.” There are three
words in the Bible that come from the same word that
are very close: “forgiveness” (charizomai), “grace” (cha-
ris) and “giving” or “gift” (charisma), and they all mean
giving unconditional favor to someone else, whether it’s
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            45


from God or whether it’s from you. We unconditionally
give favor to people around us; we speak grace to them,
we forgive them and we give to them. All of that basically
means “gracing.” Let the favor show through, “seasoned
with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer each
one.” You have to be careful when you season something
because it’s very easy to put in too much salt. Salt will
burn if it gets in a wound but it’ll heal the wound. It’s
like the Word of God: it will burn but it will heal.

    Bringing About Christ in Us Through Suffering

    Many people have been going through suffering and
the Church is about to go through great suffering. We
all need to learn how to handle suffering because it’s
one of God’s greatest tools for bringing about the righ-
teousness of Christ in us. (1Pe.2:18) Servants, [be]
in subjection to your masters with all fear; not
only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro-
ward (“unreasonable”). (19) For this is acceptable
(Greek: “grace”), if for conscience toward God a
man endureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. It’s
okay with God for you to endure grief and suffering.
(20) For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and
are buffeted [for it,] ye shall take it patiently?
but if, when ye do well, and [suffer for it,] ye
shall take it patiently, this is acceptable (“grace”)
with God. (21) For hereunto were ye called (you
are called to suffer for doing right): because Christ
also suffered for you, leaving you an example,
that ye should follow his steps: (22) who did no
sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: (23)
who, when he was reviled, reviled not again;
when he suffered, threatened not; but commit-
ted [himself] to him that judgeth righteously.
  46              Destructive Demon Doctrines


He left it all in the hands of His Father. When we’re
suffering, that’s when our lowest instincts – all sorts of
pride, rebellion and anger – come up, especially when
we’re suffering at the hands of a person. But God brings
us through suffering because of the lusts of our own
flesh. Just as our example, Christ, suffered for doing
good, we’re going to suffer for doing good, too. (3:14)
But even if ye should suffer for righteousness’
sake, blessed [are ye:] and fear not their fear,
neither be troubled; (15) but sanctify in your
hearts Christ as Lord … Our first temptation when
we suffer at the hands of a person or circumstance is
to not make “Christ as Lord” in our heart; instead, it’s
every other fleshly desire that comes up. Jesus “commit-
ted himself to him that judgeth righteously” when He
was suffering. In other words, He wasn’t taking thought
of vengeance or falling into the mind of the flesh; He
was leaving it up to God and He tells you the same thing:
“sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord.” (4:1) Foras-
much then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm
ye yourselves also with the same mind. Do we
have a mind like that? No, our mind is to run from any
kind of suffering in the flesh, to avoid at all cost the thing
that we need the most. Christians in the United States,
especially, need suffering because God wills it and peo-
ple need to be delivered from their selfish interests and
self-centeredness. (1) … for he that hath suffered
in the flesh hath ceased from sin … When our flesh
is suffering, it’s because it’s not getting its way. When
the flesh isn’t getting its way, we’re not sinning. It’s so
simple. We’re called to suffer in the flesh and we need
to know that suffering is our most precious friend. (2)
That ye no longer should live the rest of your
time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the
will of God. You need suffering so you can live the rest
of your life as a servant of Jesus Christ, free from the
             Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            47


bondage of the flesh. How do you know suffering is from
the Lord? When you understand God’s purposes in suf-
fering, it makes it a lot easier for you to endure because
you see the purposes behind it. You’re not deceived by
Satan into wrestling with flesh and blood, or into blam-
ing, or anger. (12) Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial among you, which co-
meth upon you to prove you … The problem is that
we see it as strange; we think that there is something not
quite right about suffering but we need to change our
mind. We need to have the mind that is in Christ and we
need to expect that we’re going to suffer for the name of
Christ so that His name, His nature, can be manifested
in us to prove, perfect and purify us. (12) … as though
a strange thing happened unto you: (13) but in-
somuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s suffer-
ings, rejoice; that at the revelation of his glory
also ye may rejoice with exceeding joy. If we
can manage to rejoice in the midst of suffering, it will
make it a lot easier. The Bible commands us to rejoice in
our suffering. (Rom.5:3) … We also rejoice in our
tribulations: knowing that tribulation worketh
stedfastness (perseverance); (4) and stedfastness,
approvedness (character); and approvedness,
hope. Suffering is all about bringing about the revela-
tion and manifestation of the glory of God in us. It goes
on to say, (1Pe.4:14) If ye are reproached for the
name of Christ, blessed [are ye]. (19) Where-
fore let them also that suffer according to the
will of God commit their souls in well-doing
unto a faithful Creator. Why does it say “Creator”?
You’re like the clay in the Creator’s hands when you do
this. It says “Creator” for a purpose because that’s how
God creates in us the righteousness of Christ.
   You know, suffering can be wasted. In the midst of
suffering or a trial, you need to commit your soul in
 48              Destructive Demon Doctrines


“well-doing,” in doing what is right in the midst of that
trial. The suffering is coming upon you for a reason to
prove you and to bring about the righteousness of Christ
in you. Don’t waste suffering because you don’t want to
have to go through it again. You need to make it useful
by committing your soul in well-doing in the midst of it.
We can’t stop the suffering but we can do what’s right in
the middle of it. (5:8) Be sober, be watchful: your
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh
about, seeking whom he may devour: (9) whom
withstand stedfast in your faith, knowing that
the same sufferings are accomplished in your
brethren who are in the world. The world suffers
from the same things that we suffer from, but here’s
the difference: (10) And the God of all grace, who
called you unto his eternal glory in Christ, after
that ye have suffered a little while, shall him-
self perfect, establish, strengthen you. God has
promised that through suffering, He will perfect you.
    If you look on suffering as God’s method of perfecting
you, that makes it much easier to endure the suffering
and it also makes you not so willing to run out or away
from it. The thing that we need the most is the thing that
we seek to run away from or avoid the most. There are
people who have a suffering doctrine where they don’t
believe that there is an end to the suffering. They give
you the suffering doctrine at the expense of redemption.
If you have a mind to please the Lord in the midst of suf-
fering, if you have a mind to live Godly, first of all, you
are going to suffer. (2Ti.3:12) … All that would live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
Those who desire to live godly are going to suffer and
persecution is only one area of that suffering, but you
can’t avoid it. Suffering is God’s method of deliverance
and of setting us free.
    I remember a guy from when I used to work at Exxon
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            49


years ago, back before I was a Christian. He was a tool
man in one of the tool trailers that the trucks hauled
around with tools in them and on turn-arounds and
when they were overhauling a section of the plant, there
would be a man stationed in there who would give out
tools. There were several men who worked in those trail-
ers but he was the man who stuck in my mind after I be-
came a Christian because I never could understand him.
This particular man was a well-hated person throughout
the plant but it wasn’t because he was evil. He was the
most diligent worker, at that time, whom I’d ever seen.
He was righteous. He would check those tools out, since
they had to keep records, so that the plant would be sure
to get their tools back. Otherwise, if they just gave you
the tool, you might take it home with you and, of course,
a lot of people did. In those days, I even did that myself.
   Well, we used to love to get a tool trailer man who
would just hand the tool over to you, rather than do the
regulation thing of signing you out and putting your
name down. A lot of the tool trailer people were good-ol’-
boys who wanted to be liked and respected by the men,
so they’d do that, especially for their buddies. That led
to a lot of tools ending up at people’s houses and most
everybody out there had a wonderful set of tools. I actu-
ally had to bring my set of tools back years later after I
came to the Lord. Anyway, this guy’s name was Major
Pace and I’ll never forget him. You couldn’t get the guy
to be emotional one way or another. You couldn’t get
him to laugh, cry, curse or tell dirty jokes like the rest
of the guys around, but he was just so diligent in do-
ing his job. If you needed something, he wouldn’t be sit-
ting, shooting the bull with you or doing other things;
he would run back there, get it and put it in your hands.
He was as quick as you could be to get his job done and
done right.
   People hated him. We would go up to the tool trailer
 50             Destructive Demon Doctrines


and we would see Major Pace stick out his head and we
would cuss because everyone wanted to get their tools
for nothing. You would either put them in your tools
and the company didn’t know you had them or else you
would take them home. Everybody cussed at him and,
even as a heathen, I wondered as I studied this guy,
“What makes that guy tick? He is so diligent and what
he does is right.” I never heard him say anything about
the Lord but he suffered for doing things right with the
loss of friendship among the people. There were other
Christians, by the way, who worked in the tool trailer.
I knew one who liked being accepted and being a good-
ol’-boy, and he’d hand tools out to his friends, even me.
And he knew what would happen to those tools; he knew
that they’d take them home. He didn’t do what was right
and he didn’t suffer. Now Major Pace did what was right
and he suffered for it. The thought came to me one time,
“I wonder if it was his training in the military that gave
him this diligence?” But, you know, many people who
come out of the military just go back to their old ways.
I did find out one day what made Major Pace that way,
I think he may have been a Christian. When he went
home, he had an invalid wife. He spent the rest of his
day cleaning up his house, doing things that needed to
be done and serving his wife, who couldn’t walk and get
out of bed. For many, many years he did this and he suf-
fered in this way. I’m convinced it was suffering that put
such a peace in him that he didn’t mind if people didn’t
like him, as long as he was doing what was right for the
Lord.
    As a heathen, I couldn’t understand what made the
man tick. What could drive a man to do what was right
when everyone hated him for it? It was suffering. Have
you ever seen a hen-pecked husband who has been that
way for many, many years? Have you ever noticed how
easy and docile that person can be? It’s what they’ve had
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation              51


to put up with – maybe a nagging wife for all those years
– that made them that way. It was suffering that made
them that way. You know, the lady next door to me, I
don’t know if she is a Christian or not, but her husband
is very domineering and overbearing and she is just as
humble and submissive as can be. He can holler at her
to get something and she will circle on off and go and get
it, not saying a word. She probably ended up being that
way in self-defense; it was either war or that method
that she chose. What made her humble and submissive?
I’m not even saying that she’s a Christian but we can see
that this works even in the natural world. It was suffer-
ing that made her that way.
    Why do you think the Lord tells us to resist not him
that is evil (Mat.5:39)? It’s because, if you do that,
you’ll suffer internally and you’ll suffer externally. First
of all, you’ll suffer internally, since, when you “resist not
him that is evil,” every lust of your flesh is going to rise
up inside of you. You’ll even suffer on the outside. For
example, I’ve had people rebuke me because I wouldn’t
do something to somebody that they thought I should’ve
done as payback. I’ve had employees working for me
who wanted me to do something to so-and-so and they
were very angry with me and ended up falling out with
me, not wanting to talk to me anymore. You’ll suffer in-
side and out that way when you “resist not him that is
evil.” God designed His commandments and principles
so that they would cause you to suffer in the flesh. If you
obey God’s Word and sanctify in your heart, Christ as
Lord in the midst of that suffering, you’re going to bear
the pain of that in your flesh. The Christian church has
made a big thing out of martyrdom and rightly so, be-
cause martyrdom is a big thing. But which do you think
is greater, to have a sudden end of your life for standing
up for Jesus or to go through a slow process of death
because you’re continually standing up for Jesus? One
 52              Destructive Demon Doctrines


example could be faithfully bearing with obnoxious,
unthankful children for a number of years. That brings
a slow death of suffering. Or, how about living with an
abusive husband? You put up with that for years and
you stayed faithful to the Lord in doing that. That suf-
fering is going to bring about a death in you. It can be
a nagging wife, obnoxious neighbors or continual cir-
cumstances that keep coming against you. When you
become angry and frustrated, that’s your opportunity.
Your suffering has come in order to work Christ in you,
to bring the glory of God. And that’s what it’s all about
and for.
    Some people think that families were just made to
bring pleasure. But when I stop and think about it, I
think families were made to bring tribulation. You know
the old saying, “familiarity breeds contempt”? Well,
people really let down their hair when they’re with their
family, more so than with other people. Your “real you”
comes out more that way, doesn’t it? But your family’s
the place where you should be suffering by denying
yourself, by giving up your self-centeredness. God de-
signed the family to be a microcosm of this world: every-
thing you can find out there you can find in your family.
There’s the same kind of tribulation, except they know
you really well and that makes it even more possible.
    God has designed everything, even sickness. You
may say, “Wait a minute, David! God designed healing.”
Well, that’s true, but we don’t have to take redemption
at the expense of suffering and we don’t have to take suf-
fering at the expense of redemption because they work
hand in hand. You may have faith that God has healed
you at Calvary and between here and when you get
healed, there may be some suffering. And during that
suffering, you’ll have a chance to deny or accept Christ
and His ways. You can patiently take suffering, rejoic-
ing like the Scripture tells you or you can fail in it, all
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation             53


the time believing you are healed. If you believe that you
are healed, the healing is going to come. So what about
the poor brother and sister who don’t believe they are
healed, who have suffered years and years in sickness?
Even though they don’t believe God’s healed them, it
works peaceable fruit in their lives because suffering
does a lot more than bring you to healing; it delivers you
from all the lusts of the flesh. When a person gets sick,
don’t think that it’s just so he can have faith to be called
righteous and in order to get his healing. There are a lot
of other things involved there. You know yourself that
you can believe God for healing and it may happen in
days, hours, immediately, or it may happen in years,
but God still expects you to confess what the Word says
while you are suffering. And it’s hard to do that but He
expects you to do that. Don’t think that the person who
suffered and never expects to be healed isn’t going to
receive fruit from that suffering because they are. If they
go through that faithfully and learn patience, then God
will bless them in that.
    There’s all kinds of suffering because there’s all kinds
of flesh that needs to be brought forth. Don’t waste the
suffering that you go through on self-pity, animosity,
anger and, especially, don’t waste the suffering that
you go through on rebellion. The first rebellion that you
have when you go through suffering is you want to run
from it. Jesus didn’t do that. When Jesus was going to
the Cross, He said, Father, if thou be willing, re-
move this cup from me (Luk.22:42). What “cup”
was that? It was the “cup” of suffering. Jesus wasn’t go-
ing to take it away or run from it and, finally, He came
to the revelation that it wasn’t God’s Will to take it away.
So He went through it patiently. He didn’t stand up for
Himself. (1Pe.2:23) Who, when he was reviled,
reviled not again; when he suffered, threatened
not; but committed [himself] to him that jud-
 54             Destructive Demon Doctrines


geth righteously. That’s suffering that’s not wasted.
Suffering that’s wasted is if you get off in the flesh in
the midst of it because then it will just come around
again. Jesus didn’t waste suffering; all of it was useful
and that’s what we want. We want all the suffering that
we’re going through and that we’re going to go through,
to be useful and to have an effect in our lives.
    You need to stop and think. (Php.2:5) Have this
mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.
When you’re suffering in the flesh, you’re ceasing from
sin. (1Jn.1:9) If we confess our sins, he is faith-
ful and righteous to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. You get a
cleansing either way. If you’re humble enough to con-
fess your sins, He is faithful enough to cleanse you of
all unrighteousness, so you’re going to get your cleans-
ing; have faith in that. You cannot waste suffering in de-
pression and self-pity, if you’re rejoicing. You can’t do
both at the same time and that’s why He commands you
to rejoice in the midst of suffering. If you realize what
suffering is for, then you can give thanks because it is
for your perfecting. Even Jesus became perfect through
the things that He suffered. (3:16) Hereby know we
love (agape), because he laid down his life for
us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the
brethren. Now this is your old life, this is the lusts of
the flesh, anger, rebellion; this is what you are laying
down and that is agape love. Agape lays down the flesh
life; agape is the opposite of the flesh life.
    For instance, the Bible says, (4:7) Beloved, let us
love (agape) one another: for love is of God. Every-
one who agape(s) is born of God and knows God. If you
don’t agape, you don’t know God. (8) He that loveth
not knoweth not God; for God is love. Agape is
God. Let me show you what else agape is: (5:3) For
this is the love (agape) of God, that we keep his
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            55


commandments: and his commandments are
not grievous. Agape is God and it’s obeying the Word,
Who is God. Obedience and submission to the Word –
that is love; that is agape love. Agape is different from
the other two common types of love: eros (“sexual love”)
and phileo (“friendship”). Both of those are contingent
upon other people’s activity toward you. But agape is
not; it’s only contingent upon the life of Christ on the
inside of you. You can agape someone who doesn’t like
you. Agape is not emotion; emotion is both sexual love
and friendship. They can be emotion, which are very un-
stable.
   Don’t worry about feeling really emotional about lov-
ing God. He has commanded you to agape Him, which is
being obedient to the Word. Jesus said, If ye love me,
ye will keep my commandments (Joh.14:15).
He also said, If a man love me, he will keep my
word: and my Father will love (agape) him (23).
(2Jn.6) And this is love, that we should walk
after his commandments … This is agape – obey-
ing the Word of God. Agape is the only love you have to
learn. You have to learn to obey God and that is, also, ac-
cording to 1 John 3:16, denying yourself. Agape is bring-
ing your old man to the cross; it’s laying down your life
for other people; it’s giving up your self-centeredness.
Do you understand now why Peter couldn’t give what
the Lord wanted him to give in John 21:16, when the
Lord asks Peter, “lovest thou me?” The Lord was saying,
“Do you agape me, Peter?”
   Now think about it. Peter had just come through the
biggest failure in his life, or at least he thought so, be-
cause he denied the Lord three times. He failed com-
pletely to obey, to humble himself to what was right. Then
right after this failure, the Lord asked him, (Joh.21:15)
lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto
him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love (phileo,
 56              Destructive Demon Doctrines


meaning “friendship”) thee. Peter knew that he couldn’t
confess to being obedient, to loving the Lord enough to
be obedient to what was right because he had just failed
the Lord. He had to overcome his failure in the Lord in
himself; he had lost his self-confidence. I bet before he
did that he would’ve said, “Oh yes, Lord, I agape you.”
In fact, he did. He said, Even if I must die with thee,
[yet] will I not deny thee (Mat.26:35). So, in a
way, he did say that. Peter believed that he could obey of
himself but, after that, he lost all of his self-confidence.
And he wasn’t even willing to use the word, “agape.”
When the Lord asked him if he agape’d Him, Peter said
“I phileo you,” and it grieved Peter. Why do you think
Peter was so grieved? He was feeling condemnation by
the fact that he knew he couldn’t and hadn’t been able
to agape the Lord. Peter was learning through suffer-
ing to agape. We become perfect, which is obeying the
Word and learning to agape, through suffering. Agape
comes from the inner nature of the spiritual man and
it is conquering the carnal man; it is giving up your life
according to 1 John 3:16. Suffering brings about this
agape love, which is the nature and way of God’s King-
dom. If that is God and what we are looking for is godli-
ness, then we can’t help but be as an end result, agape.
    In fact, you’ll know that love is nothing less than obe-
dience. It’s not mushy feelings; it’s just obedience. When
Paul described agape to you 1 Corinthians 13, he said
that it’s more important than speaking in tongues, more
important than knowledge, more important than faith.
In fact, he said that if you had these things but didn’t
have love, you were nothing. The end result of every-
thing that God wants to do in you is agape. (1Co.13:13)
But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three:
and the greatest of these is love. The thing that is
going to get you into God’s Kingdom is love.
    Paul said you can make the greatest sacrifice but if
              Speak Grace, Not Condemnation            57


you don’t have love, there is no profit. (3) And if I be-
stow all my goods to feed [the poor,] and if I
give my body to be burned, but have not love, it
profiteth me nothing. Paul says that “love suffereth
long.” How do you get longsuffering? You get longsuf-
fering by going through a lot of suffering with people
and circumstances; otherwise, you aren’t going to get it.
(4) Love suffereth long, [and] is kind; love en-
vieth not (because self is the opposite of agape); love
vaunteth not itself (not self-centered or egotistical),
is not puffed up, (5) doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked
… Do you know how not to get provoked? You can get
hardened to being provoked by having an opportunity
over and over again to be provoked. You suffer with it so
long that you give up.
   We overcome by degrees: this failure is not as bad
as the last failure. Overcoming is that way quite often
because we didn’t fail God quite as badly as we did last
time. Suffering can last for years, if we don’t jump out of
the fire, if we aren’t like Ephraim, a cake not turned
(Hos.7:8). By this repetitive thing that comes against
us, we can become hardened to our bad reaction to it.
All we have to do is desire to please the Lord and I guar-
antee you, you will overcome. It is not always overnight
like you want, but eventually, if you desire to please the
Lord in suffering, you will because suffering has that
kind of work on you. That’s why nobody is going to es-
cape suffering.
   (1Co.13:5) … doth not behave itself unseemly,
seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not
account of evil; (6) rejoiceth not in unrighteous-
ness, but rejoiceth with the truth; (7) beareth all
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,
endureth all things. (8) Love never faileth …
Love is obeying the Word of God; it’s not mushy feelings
 58              Destructive Demon Doctrines


(eros or phileo); agape is just obeying. The feelings will
come later. If you want emotional feelings toward God,
then agape Him because your emotions are out of con-
trol. They’re more subject to the flesh than they are to
the Spirit. You just keep following the Lord and the Lord
will bring your emotions to serve Him, but that doesn’t
happen at the first; it happens in the end. Obey first and
let the emotions follow the Spirit.
    “Believeth all things.” I guess this is not being will-
ing to think the worst of someone. You can always try to
think that somebody has a good motive for what they’re
doing. It’s easier to think that than to always think the
worst because, of course, you’re going to deal falsely with
people you always think the worst of. You aren’t going
to be able to deal with them correctly; you aren’t going
to be able to turn the other cheek. (Php.4:8) Finally,
brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatso-
ever things are honorable, whatsoever things
are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatso-
ever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of
good report; if there be any virtue, and if there
be any praise, think on these things. Paul says it’s
better to just to think on these things because you can
deal with people like that. If you’re meditating on what
is evil about them, you’re going to fail in your reaction
to who they are.
                   CHAPTER TWO

           Suffering: What, Why, When

   Why do God’s people suffer? Is it necessary? What
effect do our actions have in bringing an end to our suf-
ferings? What is the difference between suffering afflic-
tions and death-to-self? What was Paul’s thorn in the
flesh?

             Why Do God’s People Suffer?

   Suffering is for the purpose of bringing an end of
sin so we can live to the Will of God. (1Pe.4:1) Foras-
much then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm
ye yourselves also with the same mind; for he
that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from
sin; (2) that ye no longer should live the rest of
your time in flesh to the lusts of men, but to the
will of God. Suffering “in the flesh” here is not neces-
sarily in your body but in the carnal nature, the old man.
We are partakers of Christ’s sufferings to be proven and
to manifest His glory. (12) Beloved, think it not
strange concerning the fiery trial among you,
which cometh upon you to prove you, as though
a strange thing happened unto you: (13) but in-
somuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s suffer-
ings, rejoice; that at the revelation of his glory
also ye may rejoice with exceeding joy. Christ’s
sufferings brought Him to obedience and perfection, and
they will bring us there, also. (Heb.5:8) Though he
was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things
which he suffered; (9) and having been made
perfect, he became unto all them that obey him
the author of eternal salvation.
 60             Destructive Demon Doctrines


   Suffering comes in order that our Creator may fin-
ish His new creation work in each of us. (1Pe.4:19)
Wherefore let them also that suffer according
to the will of God commit their souls in well-
doing unto a faithful Creator. We must cooper-
ate with God in this process in committing our souls to
Him. We will suffer in order to be perfected, established
and strengthened. (5:10) And the God of all grace,
who called you unto his eternal glory in Christ,
after that ye have suffered a little while, shall
himself perfect, establish, strengthen you. No-
tice suffering has an end.
   Walking by faith and patience in suffering will cause
us to be counted worthy. Also, we need to keep in mind
that this suffering is only a token of what we deserve.
(2Th.1:4) So that we ourselves glory in you in
the churches of God for your patience and faith
in all your persecutions and in the afflictions
which ye endure; (5) [which is] a manifest to-
ken of the righteous judgment of God; to the end
that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom
of God, for which ye also suffer.
   Scripture tells us that all of God’s true children will
suffer chastening. What is chastening? Chastening is
suffering evils and calamities in order to reveal sin and
motivate us to serve God. It manifests the fruit of righ-
teousness and causes us to be partakers of holiness.

                Is Suffering Necessary?

   (Heb.12:5) And ye have forgotten the exhor-
tation which reasoneth with you as with sons,
My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the
Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him;
(6) For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
               Suffering: What, Why, When              61


And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. (7)
It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth
with you as with sons; for what son is there
whom [his] father chasteneth not? (8) But if ye
are without chastening, whereof all have been
made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not
sons. (9) Furthermore, we had the fathers of
our flesh to chasten us, and we gave them rev-
erence: shall we not much rather be in subjec-
tion unto the Father of spirits, and live? (10)
For they indeed for a few days chastened [us]
as seemed good to them; but he for [our] profit,
that [we] may be partakers of his holiness. (11)
All chastening seemeth for the present to be not
joyous but grievous; yet afterward it yieldeth
peaceable fruit unto them that have been exer-
cised thereby, [even the fruit] of righteousness.
   Our attitude in physical suffering should be that Je-
sus bore our curse on Himself and therefore we are de-
livered. (Gal.3:13) Christ redeemed us from the
curse of the law, having become a curse for us;
for it is written, Cursed is every one that han-
geth on a tree: (14) that upon the Gentiles might
come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus …
The curse here covers all of the curse of the Law men-
tioned in Deuteronomy 28, which is everything detri-
mental that came upon man for his sins. If a person in
the midst of chastening does not believe that Jesus took
away the curse, he will not be delivered in many cases
but, instead, suffers from an evil heart of unbelief. (They
can be delivered through another’s faith – one who has
responsibility for them, as with Jairus, the Centurion or
the Syrophoenician woman.) (Heb.3:12) Take heed,
brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one
of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling away
from the living God: (14) for we are become par-
 62             Destructive Demon Doctrines


takers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning
of our confidence firm unto the end. (1Pe.2:24)
Who his own self bare our sins in his body upon
the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might
live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye
were healed. (Jas.5:13) Is any among you suf-
fering? let him pray. Is any cheerful? let him
sing praise. (14) Is any among you sick? let him
call for the elders of the church; and let them
pray over him, anointing him with oil in the
name of the Lord: (15) and the prayer of faith
shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up; and if he have committed sins, it
shall be forgiven him.

            When Does the Suffering End?

   Abraham and Sarah were under a curse of barrenness
many years until they believed God’s promise. This faith
justified, in other words, reckoned or accounted them
righteous, and gave them access to grace to be delivered.
(Rom.4:21) … And being fully assured that what
he had promised, he was able also to perform.
(22) Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him
for righteousness. (5:1) Being therefore justi-
fied by faith, we have peace with God through
our Lord Jesus Christ; (2) through whom also
we have had our access by faith into this grace
wherein we stand … Abraham received grace to be
delivered from this Deuteronomy 28 curse because he
believed. We are told that we must agree only with the
Word of God when we are under judgment in order to
be justified and to prevail. (Rom.3:4) God forbid:
yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar;
as it is written, That thou mightest be justified
               Suffering: What, Why, When            63


in thy words, And mightest prevail when thou
comest into judgment. “Prevail” as used here means
to come through the chastening victoriously and be de-
livered from it.

      Suffering Afflictions Versus Death-to-Self

   Many say we can not expect God to always deliver
or heal us because of the example of Paul’s thorn in the
flesh. (2Co.12:7) And by reason of the exceeding
greatness of the revelations, that I should not
be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a
thorn in the flesh, a messenger (Greek: angelos) of
Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted
overmuch. (8) Concerning this thing I besought
the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.
(9) And he hath said unto me, My grace is suf-
ficient for thee: for [my] power is made perfect
in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rath-
er glory in my weaknesses, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me. (10) Wherefore I take
pleasure in weaknesses (KJV: “infirmities”), in
injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in dis-
tresses, for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak,
then am I strong. Notice the four places I have un-
derlined. In both the Received Text and in the ancient
manuscripts, these are the same Greek word. The KJV
translated only the third word “infirmities,” leading
people to believe Paul had a sickness that God would not
heal. The same Greek word is used in the following verse:
(2Co.13:4) For he was crucified through weak-
ness, yet he liveth through the power of God.
The KJV correctly translated this “weakness” because,
of course, Jesus was not crucified through infirmities.
We can also find the same Greek word here: (1Co.1:25)
 64             Destructive Demon Doctrines


… The weakness of God is stronger than men.
Since no one can say God is sick, we know this transla-
tion is correct.

          What Is Paul’s Thorn in the Flesh?

   We do not have to guess what these buffetings are
because they are listed in the previous chapter and
we can read them. (2Co.11:23) Are they minis-
ters of Christ? (I speak as one beside himself)
I more; in labors more abundantly, in prisons
more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in
deaths oft. (24) Of the Jews five times received
I forty [stripes] save one. (25) Thrice was I
beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I
suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have I
been in the deep; (26) [in] journeyings often,
[in] perils of rivers, [in] perils of robbers, [in]
perils from [my] countrymen, [in] perils from
the Gentiles, [in] perils in the city, [in] perils in
the wilderness, [in] perils in the sea, [in] perils
among false brethren; (27) [in] labor and tra-
vail, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst,
in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. (28)
Besides those things that are without, there is
that which presseth upon me daily, anxiety for
all the churches. (29) Who is weak, and I am
not weak? who is caused to stumble, and I burn
not? (30) If I must needs glory, I will glory of
the things that concern my weakness (KJV: “in-
firmities”). You will notice that not once in his list of
weaknesses did he list a sickness! Although the words
“weak” or “weakness” are all the same Greek word in all
the manuscripts, the KJV translates only the last word
“infirmities.” Paul’s “thorn in the flesh” was an angel of
                Suffering: What, Why, When                 65


Satan that “buffeted” him, meaning “to hit with many
blows,” not just one blow, such as a sickness that would
not depart. Four times in the Old Testament there are
references to thorns in the flesh (Numbers 33:55; Josh-
ua 23:13; Judges 2:3; Ezekiel 28:24) and not one of them
refers to a sickness.
   Was God saying that He would not deliver Paul from
these places of weakness? No! (12:8) Concerning
this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it
might depart from me. “It” here was the demon that
brought the buffetings. Paul said God delivered him out
of all these places of weakness where he could not help
himself. God’s power was made perfect in Paul’s weak-
ness! (2Ti.4:17) But the Lord stood by me, and
strengthened me; that through me the message
might be fully proclaimed, and that all the Gen-
tiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the
mouth of the lion. (18) The Lord will deliver me
from every evil work, and will save me unto his
heavenly kingdom: to whom [be] the glory for-
ever and ever. Amen. As soon as God delivered Paul
out of one trial, the demon brought another. Let’s let God
be found true, but every man a liar (Rom.3:4).
(Psa.34:4) I sought the Lord, and he answered
me, And delivered me from all my fears. (6) This
poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, And
saved him out of all his troubles. (17) [The righ-
teous] cried, and the Lord heard, And delivered
them out of all their troubles. (19) Many are the
afflictions of the righteous; But the Lord deliv-
ereth him out of them all. The Lord may not keep
you from tribulation but He certainly will save, heal and
deliver you from it, if you walk by faith. In fact, this is his
method for maturing our faith.
   Am I saying God cannot use sickness to chasten and
bring trials? Absolutely not, but God already guaran-
 66              Destructive Demon Doctrines


tees your healing if you believe (1 Peter 2:24). The Fa-
ther sent the curse to motivate us to repentance and He
sent the Savior to bring deliverance from the curse, but
only to those who believe. (Rom.1:16) For I am not
ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God
unto salvation to every one that believeth …
   Here is a good example of what is happening in these
days to bring people to repentance. An angel appeared
to Dumitru Duduman (“Three Scrolls” – 7/01/94) and
“took out a scroll which he began to unroll very quickly.
It was so long that I could not see its end. On this first
scroll of paper were written all kinds of names. Beside
each name was listed their punishment – a type of dis-
ease (all kinds were listed), trial or torment. He said
‘Those named will have to go through what is listed by
their name in order to be cleansed and be able to stand.’”
   In the second century, before much of the gifts of
the Spirit gave way to ceremony and traditions of men,
there lived a prophet named Hermas. His writings were
famous among early Church fathers who still believed
in prophecy. Many considered his writings a part of the
Scriptures. Though I do not hold them on that level of
inspiration, I do consider them the finest of the gift. Con-
sider Hermas’ revelation on chastening. The remainder
of this chapter are excerpts from The Shepherd of Her-
mas.

   Similitude Sixth

  Of the Two Classes of Voluptuous Men, and of Their
Death, Falling Away, and the Duration of Their Punish-
ment.

   Chapter I
                Suffering: What, Why, When              67


   Sitting in my house, and glorifying the Lord for all
that I had seen, and reflecting on the commandments,
that they are excellent, and powerful, and glorious, and
able to save a man’s soul, I said within myself, “I shall be
blessed if I walk in these commandments, and every one
who walks in them will be blessed.” While I was saying
these words to myself, I suddenly see him sitting beside
me, and hear him thus speak: “Why are you in doubt
about the commandments which I gave you? They are
excellent: have no doubt about them at all, but put on
faith in the Lord, and you will walk in them, for I will
strengthen you in them. These commandments are ben-
eficial to those who intend to repent: for if they do not
walk in them, their repentance is in vain. You, there-
fore, who repent, cast away the wickedness of this world
which wears you out; and by putting on all the virtues
of a holy life, you will be able to keep these command-
ments, and will no longer add to the number of your
sins. Walk, therefore, in these commandments of mine,
and you will live unto God. All these things have been
spoken to you by me.” And after he had uttered these
words, he said to me, “Let us go into the fields, and I will
show you the shepherds of the flocks.” “Let us go, sir,” I
replied. And we came to a certain plain, and he showed
me a young man, a shepherd, clothed in a suit of gar-
ments of a yellow colour: and he was herding very many
sheep, and these sheep were feeding luxuriously (Edi-
tor’s note: that which we cannot afford to do because
of the high cost to our soul), as it were, and riotously,
and merrily skipping hither and thither. The shepherd
himself was merry, because of his flock; and the appear-
ance of the shepherd was joyous, and he was running
about amongst his flock. [And other sheep I saw rioting
and luxuriating in one place, but not, however, leaping
about.]
 68              Destructive Demon Doctrines


   Chapter II

    And he said to me, “Do you see this shepherd?” “I
see him, sir,” I said. “This,” he answered, “is the angel
of luxury and deceit: he wears out the souls of the ser-
vants of God, and perverts them from the truth, deceiv-
ing them with wicked desires, through which they will
perish; for they forget the commandments of the living
God, and walk in deceits and empty luxuries; and they
are ruined by the angel, some being brought to death,
others to corruption.” I said to him, “Sir, I do not know
the meaning of these words, ‘to death,’ and ‘to corrup-
tion.’” “Listen,” he said. “The sheep which you saw merry
and leaping about, are those which have torn themselves
away from God forever, and have delivered themselves
over to luxuries and deceits [of this world. Among them
there is no return to life through repentance, because
they have added to their other sins, and blasphemed the
name of the Lord. Such men therefore, are appointed
unto death. And the sheep which you saw not leaping,
but feeding in one place, are they who have delivered
themselves over to luxury and deceit], but have com-
mitted no blasphemy against the Lord. These have been
perverted from the truth: among them there is the hope
of repentance, by which it is possible to live. Corruption,
then, has a hope of a kind of renewal, but death has ev-
erlasting ruin.” Again I went forward a little way, and he
showed me a tall shepherd, somewhat savage in his ap-
pearance, clothed in a white goatskin, and having a wal-
let on his shoulders, and a very hard staff with branches,
and a large whip. And he had a very sour look, so that
I was afraid of him, so forbidding was his aspect. This
shepherd, accordingly, was receiving the sheep from the
young shepherd, those, viz., that were rioting and luxu-
riating, but not leaping; and he cast them into a precipi-
tous place, full of thistles and thorns, so that it was im-
                 Suffering: What, Why, When            69


possible to extricate the sheep from the thorns and this-
tles; but they were completely entangled amongst them.
These, accordingly, thus entangled, pastured amongst
the thorns and thistles, and were exceedingly misera-
ble, being beaten by him; and he drove them hither and
thither, and gave them no rest; and, altogether, these
sheep were in a wretched plight.

   Chapter III

   Seeing them, therefore, so beaten and so badly used,
I was grieved for them, because they were so tormented,
and had no rest at all. And I said to the Shepherd who
talked with me, “Sir, who is this shepherd, who is so piti-
less and severe, and so completely devoid of compassion
for these sheep?” “This,” he replied, “is the angel of pun-
ishment; and he belongs to the just angels, and is ap-
pointed to punish. He accordingly takes those who wan-
der away from God, and who have walked in the desires
and deceits of this world, and chastises them as they de-
serve with terrible and diverse punishments.” “I would
know, sir,” I said, “Of what nature are these diverse tor-
tures and punishments?” “Hear,” he said, “the various
tortures and punishments. The tortures are such as oc-
cur during life. For some are punished with losses, oth-
ers with want, others with sicknesses of various kinds,
and others with all kinds of disorder and confusion; oth-
ers are insulted by unworthy persons, and exposed to
suffering in many other ways: for many, becoming un-
stable in their plans, try many things, and none of them
at all succeed, and they say they are not prosperous in
their undertakings; and it does not occur to their minds
that they have done evil deeds, but they blame the Lord.
When, therefore, they have been afflicted with all kinds
of affliction, then are they delivered unto me for good
  70              Destructive Demon Doctrines


training, and they are made strong in the faith of the
Lord; and for the rest of the days of their life they are
subject to the Lord with pure hearts, and are successful
in all their undertakings, obtaining from the Lord every-
thing they ask; and then they glorify the Lord, that they
were delivered to me, and no longer suffer any evil.”

   Chapter IV

    I said to him, “Sir, explain this also to me.” “What is it
you ask?” he said. “Whether, sir,” I continued, “they who
indulge in luxury, and who are deceived, are tortured for
the same period of time that they have indulged in luxu-
ry and deceit?” He said to me, “They are tortured for the
same time” (Editor’s note: compare Revelation 18:7).
[“They are tormented much less, sir,” I replied;] “for
those who are so luxurious and who forget God ought to
be tortured seven-fold.” He said to me, “You are foolish,
and do not understand the power of torment.” “Why,
sir,” I said, “if I had understood it, I would not have
asked you to show me.” “Hear,” he said, “the power of
both. The time of luxury and deceit is one hour; but the
hour of torment is equivalent to thirty days. If, accord-
ingly, a man indulge in luxury for one day, and be de-
ceived and be tortured for one day, the day of his torture
is equivalent to a whole year. For all the days of luxury,
therefore, there are as many years of torture to be un-
dergone. You see, then,” he continued, “that the time of
luxury and deceit is very short, but that of punishment
and torture long.”

   Chapter V

   “Still,” I said, “I do not quite understand about the
time of deceit, and luxury, and torture; explain it to me
               Suffering: What, Why, When              71


more clearly.” He answered, and said to me, “Your folly
is persistent; and you do not wish to purify your heart,
and serve God. Have a care,” he added, “lest the time be
fulfilled, and you be found foolish. Hear now,” he added,
“as you desire, that you may understand these things.
He who indulges in luxury, and is deceived for one day,
and who does what he wishes, is clothed with much
foolishness, and does not understand the act which he
does until the morrow; for he forgets what he did the
day before. For luxury and deceit have no memories,
on account of the folly with which they are clothed; but
when punishment and torture cleave to a man for one
day, he is punished and tortured for a year; for punish-
ment and torture have powerful memories. While tor-
tured and punished, therefore, for a whole year, he re-
members at last his luxury and deceit, and knows that
on their account he suffers evil. Every man, therefore,
who is luxurious and deceived is thus tormented, be-
cause, although having life, they have given themselves
over to death.” “What kinds of luxury, sir,” I asked, “are
hurtful?” “Every act of a man which he performs with
pleasure,” he replied, “is an act of luxury; for the sharp-
tempered man, when gratifying his tendency, indulges
in luxury; and the adulterer, and the drunkard, and the
back-biter, and the liar, and the covetous man, and the
thief, and he who does things like these, gratifies his pe-
culiar propensity, and in so doing indulges in luxury. All
these acts of luxury are hurtful to the servants of God.
On account of these deceits, therefore, do they suffer,
who are punished and tortured. And there are also acts
of luxury which save men; for many who do good indulge
in luxury, being carried away by their own pleasure: this
luxury, however, is beneficial to the servants of God, and
gains life for such a man; but the injurious acts of luxury
before enumerated bring tortures and punishment upon
them; and if they continue in them and do not repent,
 72              Destructive Demon Doctrines


they bring death upon themselves.”

   Similitude Seventh

    They Who Repent Must Bring Forth Fruits Worthy of
Repentance.
    After a few days I saw him in the same plain where I
had also seen the shepherds; and he said to me, “What
do you wish with me?” I said to him, “Sir, that you would
order the shepherd who punishes to depart out of my
house, because he afflicts me exceedingly.” “It is nec-
essary,” he replied, “that you be afflicted; for thus,” he
continued, “did the glorious angel command concerning
you, as he wishes you to be tried.” “What have I done
which is so bad, sir,” I replied, “that I should be deliv-
ered over to this angel?” “Listen,” he said: “Your sins
are many, but not so great as to require that you be de-
livered over to this angel; but your household has com-
mitted great iniquities and sins, and the glorious angel
has been incensed at them on account of their deeds;
and for this reason he commanded you to be afflicted
for a certain time, that they also might repent, and pu-
rify themselves from every desire of this world. When,
therefore, they repent and are purified, then the angel of
punishment will depart.” I said to him, “Sir, if they have
done such things as to incense the glorious angel against
them, yet what have I done?” He replied, “They cannot
be afflicted at all, unless you, the head of the house, be
afflicted: for when you are afflicted, of necessity they
also suffer affliction; but if you are in comfort, they can
feel no affliction.” “Well, sir,” I said, “they have repent-
ed with their whole heart.” “I know, too,” he answered,
“that they have repented with their whole heart: do you
think, however, that the sins of those who repent are im-
mediately forgiven? Not altogether, but he who repents
                Suffering: What, Why, When               73


must torture his own soul (Editor’s note: compare 1 Cor-
inthians 9:27), and be exceedingly humble in all his con-
duct, and be afflicted with many kinds of affliction; and
if he endure the afflictions that come upon him, He who
created all things, and endued them with power, will as-
suredly have compassion, and will heal him; and this
will He do when He sees the heart of every penitent pure
from every evil thing: and it is profitable for you and for
your house to suffer affliction now. But why should I say
much to you? You must be afflicted, as that angel of the
Lord commanded who delivered you to me. And for this
give thanks to the Lord, because He has deemed you
worthy of showing you beforehand this affliction, that,
knowing it before it comes, you may be able to bear it
with courage.” I said to him, “Sir, be thou with me, and
I will be able to bear all affliction.” “I will be with you,”
he said, “and I will ask the angel of punishment to afflict
you more lightly; nevertheless, you will be afflicted for a
little time, and again you will be re-established in your
house. Only continue humble, and serve the Lord in all
purity of heart, you and your children, and your house,
and walk in my commands which I enjoin upon you, and
your repentance will be deep and pure; and if you ob-
serve these things with your household, every affliction
will depart from you. And affliction,” he added, “will de-
part from all who walk in these my commandments.”
                  CHAPTER THREE

               Sinner Saved By Grace
    I am not comfortable in saying anything that the Bible
doesn’t say. Some people are real quick to do that, but
unless I have two very strong witnesses from the Scrip-
tures, I’m not going to let that word be established in my
mind. I don’t like to “quote” verses that aren’t in the Bi-
ble and I don’t believe that we should make statements
like, “Oh, I’m just a sinner saved by grace,” unless we can
really back them up with the Word. God can do a lot of
things. One thing the Bible does say is “be not afraid
of them that kill the body, but are not able to
kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to
destroy both soul and body in hell” (Mat.10:28).
You know, there are an awful lot of people blurring this
distinction between what is holy and what is common,
between what it is to be saved and what it is to be a sin-
ner. The reason they do that is because they want to jus-
tify themselves and what they’re actually doing is turn-
ing the grace of God into lasciviousness.
    Do you know that everywhere in the Bible where
Jesus talked about the judgment day, He judged every
man according to his works (Revelation 20:12,13)? So
if the Lord judges every man, saint and sinner, accord-
ing to his works, but salvation doesn’t save from sin,
then who has any hope? Nobody has any hope. My point
is there has to be a difference between a saved person
and a sinner. There has to be a big difference. In other
words, salvation doesn’t save you to sin; salvation saves
you from sin. This is what a lot of the dead church does
not understand. I call them the “dead church” because
they don’t get filled with the Spirit and they don’t walk
like overcomers. Church is just a byproduct for them.
It’s not “seek ye first his kingdom, and his righ-
                  Sinner Saved By Grace                75


teousness” (6:33).
    But you hear this old thing a lot, especially more now-
adays than ever, “I’m just a sinner saved by grace.” No.
You may have been a sinner and if you were saved by
grace, that’s fine, but if you are saved, you’re not a sin-
ner. Let me show you what the dead church bases their
lie on. They get that from Paul’s first letter to Timothy.
(1Ti.1:12) I thank him that enabled me, [even]
Jesus Christ our Lord…. Well, first of all, if Jesus en-
abled you, you wouldn’t be a sinner, would you? That’s
the whole point. We need to learn how to get enabling
from God, by faith. And, if you get that enabling, you’re
certainly not going to offend God and you’re not going
to go contrary to His Kingdom. (12) I thank him that
enabled me, [even] Jesus Christ our Lord, for
that he counted me faithful (Here’s a faithful man.
Paul was a faithful man.), appointing me to [his]
service…. That’s a condition for being appointed to
the Lord’s service – you have to be faithful. There are an
awful lot of people who have never proven themselves
faithful. They’ve never been tried enough to find out
if they’ve been faithful. They just went to Bible school
and went right on into pulpits to teach errors to God’s
people, but Paul was appointed to God’s service because
he was counted faithful. (13) Though I was before
a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious:
howbeit I obtained mercy, because I did it ig-
norantly in unbelief. Now, he obviously wasn’t blas-
pheming the Holy Spirit here, but he was probably blas-
pheming Jesus. If we think about Paul’s life and how
he fought with the Christians, he probably blasphemed
Jesus, for which Jesus said you would get forgiveness
(Mark 3:28,29). So Paul did obtain mercy because he
did it in ignorance.
    (14) And the grace of our Lord abounded ex-
ceedingly with faith and love which is in Christ
 76              Destructive Demon Doctrines


Jesus. (15) Faithful is the saying and worthy
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners. “To save sinners.” What
is “saving” a sinner? Well, the Greek word sozo is the
word “saved” and it means “to deliver; to make whole.”
What is Jesus saving a sinner from? Sin. He came into
the world to save sinners from sin. And he goes on to say
“of whom I am chief” (15). This confuses some folks
when they see this. Now, is Paul saying that he’s the
chiefest sinner among them? No, that’s not at all what
he’s saying. If you understood what we just read, you
can tell he was not a sinner. What he’s saying is that he
is the chiefest who was saved by Christ from sin to come
out from among those people. Look what it says. “Of
whom I am chief.” That means “from whom” or “out of
whom I am chief.” “Chief” of what? Chief of those whom
Christ saved from sin; that’s what he’s talking about.
He’s not saying he is the “chiefest sinner” of the bunch.
If he were, he wouldn’t be qualified. This is ridiculous,
but people use this verse to say, “Well, we’re just sinners
saved by grace,” and “Surely, if Paul was just a sinner
saved by grace, that’s all we can ever hope to be. ” Well,
that’s just crazy. He said, “Howbeit for this cause I
obtained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus
Christ show forth all his longsuffering, for an
ensample of them that should thereafter believe
on him unto eternal life” (16). So the example Paul
gives us is that, even though he was before a blasphemer
and a persecutor and injurious, God gave him grace and
he became faithful, he became obedient, he became en-
abled. Now, that’s the example God’s given us, not that
His grace is so great that He can forgive this man while
he still stays in his sins. That’s obviously not what God’s
saying there.
    Why would people want to pervert these verses to say
that Paul stayed in his sins? It’s very simple. Because if
                  Sinner Saved By Grace               77


they can make a sinner out of Paul, that lets them off the
hook and they can live the kind of life they want to live.
You know, the Bible says, “Beloved, while I was giv-
ing all diligence to write unto you of our com-
mon salvation, I was constrained to write unto
you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the
faith which was once for all delivered unto the
saints” (Jud.3). In other words, the only kind of faith
we can have is this faith right here, this book, this Bi-
ble. We can’t have another religion; we can’t take away
from this. We are to contend earnestly for this faith that
they have, this same understanding, this same faith that
they have. (4) For there are certain men crept in
privily, [even] they who were of old written of
beforehand unto this condemnation, ungod-
ly men, turning the grace of our God into las-
civiousness, and denying our only Master and
Lord, Jesus Christ. So these people have crept into
the church, they’ve crept in and they’re turning the grace
of God into lasciviousness, the grace of God into a per-
mission to live like you want to live. And whenever they
preach this to someone, they are denying the Lordship
of Christ over that person. Notice what he says, “Deny-
ing our only master and Lord, Jesus Christ.” A person
who believes this and a person who preaches this, what
they’re doing is denying the Lordship of Jesus because
you are never going to make Him Lord, if you believe
what they say. You’re going to give up the Lordship of
God by turning the grace of God into a license to do what
you want to do.
   Look around and you’ll see this is where a lot of the
so-called “church” is right now. They have given up try-
ing to serve God, trying to be disciples. They wouldn’t
even think of trying to be a “disciple,” a “learner and a
follower,” because of their idea of what grace is. They
don’t understand that grace doesn’t just cover up sin.
 78              Destructive Demon Doctrines


Jesus was the Lamb of God who took away the sins of
the world. The blood of bulls and goats couldn’t, the Bi-
ble says, take away sin (Hebrews 10:4). That’s why God
found place for a better covenant (Hebrews 8:6). Their
problem is they’ve turned grace into something that it is
not. You know, Paul rebuked the Romans for exactly this.
Some people say, “Oh, God has so much grace because
He puts up with our sinful doings, you know.” Well then,
using that kind of reasoning, let’s just do a little more
sin and let God have a little more grace, right? After all,
it makes Him even greater because the worse we are and
the more grace He has for us, the greater He is. That’s
the kind of backward reasoning people have, but that’s
not what grace is all about. (Rom.3:5) But if our un-
righteousness commendeth the righteousness
of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous
who visiteth with wrath? In other words, “Hey, if
God’s such a great God because you could live in sin but
He’s having grace and forgiving you, then why is His
wrath coming? Is He unrighteous, if He puts out wrath?”
Well, according to their permissive doctrine, He would
be unrighteous. (5) But if our unrighteousness
commendeth the righteousness of God, what
shall we say? Is God unrighteous who visiteth
with wrath? (I speak after the manner of men.)
(6) God forbid: for then how shall God judge the
world? (7) But if the truth of God through my
lie abounded unto his glory, why am I also still
judged as a sinner? (8) and why not (as we are
slanderously reported, and as some affirm that
we say), Let us do evil, that good may come?
whose condemnation is just. So their doctrine says,
“Don’t worry about it! Grace, God’s forgiveness, God’s
blood covers you. Live the way you want to live.” No.
The Scriptures don’t ever give us this idea of “a sinner
saved by grace.”
                   Sinner Saved By Grace                   79


   There is not one verse like that in all the Bible that tells
us that we’re a sinner saved by grace. Let me point out
something to you from just a few verses. (Mat.26:45)
Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto
them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold,
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is be-
trayed into the hands of sinners. (46) Arise, let
us be going: behold, he is at hand that betray-
eth me. Jesus clearly delineated the difference between
His disciples and sinners, clearly made a separation, just
as in the Old Testament. If you look up the word “sin-
ners” and you look through the Old Testament, you’ll
find out that always the nonbelievers were called “sin-
ners” and that they and the ones who were the sinners
among God’s people, were judged (ex: Joshua 7:1). The
deception is that those sinners among God’s people are
believers, but Jesus gave signs of true believers (Mark
16:17,18), didn’t He? (9:13) But go ye and learn
what [this] meaneth, I desire mercy, and not
sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners. So Jesus clearly delineated the differ-
ence between the righteous and the sinners. He clearly
separated them. Never did He call His disciples sinners
and never did His disciples call themselves sinners. It’s
contrary to the Gospel, first of all, but it’s also contrary
to the clear delineation we see in Scripture. You know
that if Jesus spoke this way, that’s the way God thinks.
(Luk.6:33) And if ye do good to them that do
good to you, what thank have ye? for even sin-
ners do the same. (34) And if ye lend to them of
whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye?
even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as
much. Obviously, Christians have to come up a little
step higher, don’t they? Again, Jesus clearly delineated
the difference between His disciples and sinners. Never
did they ever say that they were “sinners saved by grace.”
 80              Destructive Demon Doctrines


That’s just turning the grace of God into lasciviousness.
   You can’t say that you are a sinner and that you are
saved by grace. You can say that you were a sinner and
that you are saved by grace; that’s the only way. You can-
not put those two things together because they’re con-
trary one to another. This is the reason a lot of people in
the so-called “church” do not get their prayers answered,
not only because they’re not educated about faith and
not educated of what is the clear Will of God, but be-
cause they’re sinners. (Joh.9:31) We know that God
heareth not sinners: but if any man be a wor-
shipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth.
And, obviously, Jesus was proving to the world that He
wasn’t a sinner because God was hearing His prayers
and God was doing mighty works through Him (John
10:38). Have you ever heard people say, “God doesn’t
hear the prayers of sinners”? You know what I think? I
think the only prayer God hears from a sinner is a prayer
of repentance. The Bible says, “But your iniquities
have separated between you and your God, and
your sins have hid his face from you, so that he
will not hear” (Isa.59:2). Our salvation is to remove
our sin nature. (Rom.5:8) But God commendeth
his own love toward us, in that, while we were
yet sinners, Christ died for us. (9) Much more
then, being now justified by his blood, shall we
be saved from the wrath [of God] through him.
“While we were yet sinners,” the Scripture says. (19)
For as through the one man’s disobedience the
many were made sinners, even so through the
obedience of the one shall the many be made
righteous. See, salvation is to make people righteous.
   You may ask, “Then what about the blood covering?”
Well, the blood covering is necessary for you to obtain
righteousness and, as we saw, the blood covering covers
ignorance. But the more light we have, the more that
                  Sinner Saved By Grace               81


the blood covering has to be pulled back because the
blood covering only covers the ignorance. So when we
get light, the Bible says, “if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleans-
eth us from all sin” (1Jn.1:7). This is the part that
the loosely-termed “Christians” don’t understand. They
don’t understand that God keeps pulling that blood cov-
ering back. He keeps pulling it back because you walk in
less ignorance when you find out about what the Word
says, but as He pulls it back, He gives you grace to over-
come sin. The Bible says, “God is faithful, who will
not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are
able; but will with the temptation make also the
way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it”
(1Co.10:13). He won’t allow you to be tempted beyond
that which you are able, as He pulls back the blood cov-
ering in order to cleanse you.
   But if you don’t seek knowledge, then you’re going to
be cursed anyway because knowledge is the way to bear
fruit. (Heb.8:10) For this is the covenant that I
will make with the house of Israel After those
days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws into
their mind, And on their heart also will I write
them…. You’re accountable for the law that is writ-
ten upon your heart and on your mind because that’s
knowledge. When God takes it out of His Word and you
understand it, it’s written upon your mind. He holds
you accountable for it and that’s when the blood cov-
ering that is over your ignorance is withdrawn. When
you understand, that’s when you have an opportunity
to be obedient and walk in the light. And that’s what the
light is – it’s the knowledge. When you walk in the light,
the blood doesn’t need to cover you; it cleanses you. It
cleanses away the wickedness, so the blood isn’t there
anyway, you see.
 82              Destructive Demon Doctrines



   But the Scripture says that willful disobedience is not
covered by the penalty paid by Jesus Christ. (10:26)
For if we sin wilfully after that we have received
the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no
more a sacrifice for sins, (27) but a certain fear-
ful expectation of judgment…. If a person repents
of the sin, they can be forgiven of it but they’re still go-
ing to have to bear the penalty of it. However, the blood
covering for a Christian is covering their ignorance. I’m
not talking about outward moral disobedience because
everybody in the world knows that’s evil and wrong.
Everybody knows that outward moral disobedience is
wrong. I’m talking about these borderline things that
you, as you come to knowledge, you understand them
to be evil, even though you didn’t understand them to
be evil before. However, many Christians are blurring
the line between whom God considers to be the righ-
teous and whom He considers to be the sinners. That’s
always turning the grace of God into lasciviousness. We
know that Christ ministers to us His righteousness. In
fact, He made reconciliation for us. (Col.1:20) And
through him to reconcile all [things] unto him-
self, having made peace through the blood of
his cross…. That reconciliation is the word apokatal-
lasso which means “an exchange.” He gave to us His
righteousness, His wisdom, His truth and His blessings;
and what He took from us, obviously, is our sin and our
curse. (Gal.2:17) But if, while we sought to be
justified in Christ (Of course, that’s only a Christian
because only a Christian seeks to be justified in Christ.),
we ourselves also were found sinners, is Christ
a minister of sin? God forbid. See, if you’re found
to be a sinner, it’s not what Christ ministered unto you.
Christ doesn’t minister sin and if a person is found to be
in sin and they know they’re in sin, then there’s no blood
                  Sinner Saved By Grace               83


covering. They’re out there where the devil can loose his
curse on them. But God can minister His curse to them
and bring them to repentance and put the fear of God in
them.
   (Heb.7:25) Wherefore also he is able to save
to the uttermost (Greek: “completely) them that
draw near unto God through him, seeing he
ever liveth to make intercession for them. Prob-
ably some of your Bibles have a note there which reads,
“He is able to save completely.” You know, what Paul is
calling “salvation” here is deliverance from sin. That’s
what he’s calling “salvation.” And he says God is able to
save a person completely. Paul also said, “But we be-
lieve that we shall be saved through the grace
of the Lord Jesus” (Act.15:11). What was he talking
about? He was talking about the manifestation of sal-
vation. We think about salvation and we claim that we
have salvation, but we need to remember that what we’re
claiming, we’re claiming by faith. We’re claiming that we
are saved, that we’ve been saved. And what you’re say-
ing is that you’ve been delivered from sin. You know the
Greek word sozo or “saved” is the same word “delivered”
and it’s the same phrase “made whole,” as used in the
Scriptures. So when you say you’re saved, you’re saying
you’ve been separated from sin, you’ve been saved from
sin. That’s what “saved” means.
   There are a lot of people who do not realize that. They
think that “saved” is when they ask Jesus to be their per-
sonal Savior and then God says, “Okay, you can go to
Heaven.” Well, that’s not what salvation is at all. That’s
not what it means at all. “Saved” is “saved from the
curse.” Saved from the curse of what? Saved from the
curse of sin and of death (Romans 8:2). The curse of sin.
And salvation is two-fold; it covers not only the curse of
sin, but the curse of death which is the penalty for sin.
He saved us from the penalty of sin. That’s what Paul’s
 84              Destructive Demon Doctrines


talking about here. (Heb.7:25) Wherefore also he
is able to save to the uttermost (Greek: “complete-
ly) them that draw near unto God through him
… So why do we say we’re saved, then? We say we’re
saved by faith. We do what Jesus commanded us to do.
He said, “All things whatsoever ye pray and ask
for, believe that ye received them” (Mar.11:24).
We’re correct to say that we are saved because we confess
that by faith. But, let me tell you something. If there’s no
fruit borne to that confession, then you’re not going to
be saved because the fruit borne to that confession is
deliverance from sin; it’s sanctification.
    “Sanctification” is the separation of you from sin
and unto God. That’s what sanctification is. The Bible
says, “Follow after peace with all men, and the
sanctification without which no man shall see
the Lord” (Heb.12:14). Without sanctification, no
man shall see the Lord. And so he said, “Wherefore
also he is able to save to the uttermost them
that draw near unto God through him, seeing
he ever liveth to make intercession for them
(7:25). (26) For such a high priest became us,
holy, guileless, undefiled, separated from sin-
ners.” Our high priest is separated from sinners? That’s
what he says, so we better not be sinners. “and made
higher than the heavens” (26). Our high priest is
separated from sinners. If we’re a sinner saved by grace,
we’re in trouble. This is a lie. This is a lie that a lot of
these dead churches have foisted upon their people so
that they can accept themselves. It’s like the psychology
of nowadays, “People, don’t be condemned by your sin,
just accept yourself.” Yeah, that’s the process of a sin-
ner saved by grace. But what Paul was, was a sinner and
what he is, is saved by grace. And, if you say you’re both
at the same time, then you are schizophrenic.
    Let’s go back to where we started, where Paul was
                 Sinner Saved By Grace              85


preaching this message. I mentioned previously, when
talking about the people who were under the curse of
the Law, how that even the wicked are under the curse
of the Law. The wicked of this world are under the curse
of the Law. I pointed out that the Bible says, “Whoso
sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood
be shed (Gen.9:6). The Scripture cannot be bro-
ken” (Joh.10:35) and every sinner is under that curse.
That’s why nations conquer nations and then they’re
conquered themselves, you see, because the curse just
keeps going on and on. It never ends. Until God ends
this Earth, that curse will never end because people are
killed by people, then they are killed. (Rev.13:10) …
If any man shall kill with the sword, with the
sword must he be killed…. Here’s what Paul says in
1 Timothy: (1Ti.1:9) As knowing this, that law is
not made for a righteous man, but for the law-
less and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners,
for the unholy and profane, for murderers of fa-
thers and murderers of mothers, for manslay-
ers, (10) for fornicators, for abusers of them-
selves with men, for menstealers, for liars, for
false swearers, and if there be any other thing
contrary to the sound doctrine. This is what he
identifies as sinners. And he says the curse of the Law
is going to be upon these sinners. Well, the Bible says
we’ve come out from under the curse of the Law. In fact,
Jesus became a curse for us (Galatians 3:13); therefore,
we can’t be sinners.
    Paul told Timothy one time, “Now in a great house
there are not only vessels of gold and of silver,
but also of wood and of earth; and some unto
honor, and some unto dishonor (2Ti.2:20). (21)
If a man therefore purge himself from these, he
shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, meet
for the master’s use, prepared unto every good
 86              Destructive Demon Doctrines


work.” If a man purges himself from the wood, hay and
stubble of life, and there’s nothing but the gold and sil-
ver left, he’s ready to be used by God. You know, some
people are not interested in the purging by fire of the
wood, hay and stubble; they’re just interested in accept-
ing themselves the way they are. They’re quite happy to
be a sinner, you see. That’s what’s going to separate be-
tween the true saints and the true sinners. The wicked
are happy to be accepted by religion; they’re happy to be
justified by religion, but just don’t tell them they have
to take up their cross. It’s alright if you tell them Jesus
took up His cross, but just don’t you dare tell them they
have to take up their cross or you’ll find out who they re-
ally are. The Bible says, “we ought to lay down our
lives for the brethren” (1Jn.3:16).
    Everybody loves John 3:16 but they don’t like 1 John
3:16. You can find out if a person’s a saint or a sinner when
you give the demands of Jesus. (Luk.14:27) Whoso-
ever doth not bear his own cross, and come af-
ter me, cannot be my disciple. You start showing
the demands of God, not just the demands of their reli-
gion, and you’ll find out if this person is a true saint or a
true sinner because the saint is going to be moved by the
Scripture and the sinner is not. (Isa.33:13) Hear, ye
that are far off, what I have done; and, ye that
are near, acknowledge my might. (14) The sin-
ners in Zion are afraid; trembling hath seized
the godless ones (the sinners in Zion): Who among
us can dwell with the devouring fire? You know,
if you preach the truth, the sinners will leave. You know
why the churches are being filled up with tares? Because
they won’t preach the truth. If you preach the truth,
you’re not going to be popular. Jesus said so (Matthew
10:22). Then how does a church and a person become
popular? All they have to do is not teach the truth. It
says, “Who among us can dwell with the devour-
                  Sinner Saved By Grace                87


ing fire? who among us can dwell with everlast-
ing burnings?” (14) They don’t want the wood, hay
and stubble burned up. They don’t want to go through
that to come out with the gold and silver; it’s just not
worth it to them.
    We are the burnt offering that the Old Testament
speaks about and we are to offer-up our bodies as a
living sacrifice. (Rom.12:1) I beseech you there-
fore, brethren, by the mercies of God, to pres-
ent your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, accept-
able to God, [which is] your spiritual service.
The burnt offering of the Old Testament was the flesh.
If we’re not going through the fire and if the wood, hay
and stubble of the flesh is not being burnt up, then we’re
not accepted by God. He said the thing that was accept-
able was this smell of burnt flesh. He wants the smell of
burnt flesh. If He’s not smelling burnt flesh, then you’re
a sinner. That’s the problem. The beast is going to come
and take away the burnt offering. And he’s doing it right
now through the false prophets; he’s taking away the
burnt offering. There’s no sacrifice, just “accept Jesus.”
What about Jesus accepting you? Does Jesus accept
you? That’s the whole point. Well, the beast is always
taking away the continual burnt offering. There’s been
a continual burnt offering, by the way. It’s not going to
restart again with the Jews. No, there’s been a continual
burnt offering since the time of Jesus and that continual
burnt offering has been His saints. They are the contin-
ual burnt offering. The Bible doesn’t say that it’s going
to start again in the Tribulation. That’s a false doctrine.
It’s not in Scripture. They think that because they think
it’s talking about the Jews starting a continual burnt of-
fering, but that’s just not true. The saints are the ones
who can give up a continual burnt offering. That’s what
the Scriptures are talking about.
    Well, he says, “Who among us can dwell …” These
 88             Destructive Demon Doctrines


sinners in Zion are saying, “Who among us can dwell
with the devouring fire? Who among us can dwell with
everlasting burnings?” And then God gives an answer.
(Isa.33:15) He that walketh righteously, and
speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain
of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from
taking a bribe, that stoppeth his ears from hear-
ing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from look-
ing upon evil: (16) he shall dwell on high; his
place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks
(In other words, they’re going to abide in the Word.);
his bread shall be given [him]; his waters hall
be sure. (17) Thine eyes shall see the king in his
beauty…. How about that? Those are the eyes which
are going to see the King. The sinners in Zion, those who
refuse to be a burnt offering, who refuse to present their
bodies a living sacrifice, they will be burnt, except they
won’t have any gold and silver; that’s the only problem.
This is a good exhortation for the days that are coming
upon America because this verse is going to be fulfilled
shortly in America. God is going to rebuild Zion and
He is going to put His King over Zion. And His King is
David. (Amo.9:10) All the sinners of my people
shall die by the sword (So, therefore, if you are a sin-
ner saved by grace, then you are going to be one of those
who’s going to die by the sword.), who say, The evil
shall not overtake nor meet us. Now, that identi-
fies who’s saying that nowadays, doesn’t it? You look
around at the corruption, at the great falling away that’s
in the church and how can anybody say that this nation
doesn’t deserve God’s wrath? Well, I could tell you who
would say that. The person who is content to live in sin,
that’s who would say that. They’re content to live in sin
because then it justifies them. They don’t want to think
about God’s wrath. “All of the sinners of my people shall
die by the sword.”
                  Sinner Saved By Grace                89


   God’s bringing His judgment on the sinners who are
called God’s people. (Jud.14) And to these also,
Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied,
saying, Behold, the Lord came with ten thou-
sands of his holy ones, (15) to execute judgment
upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all
their works of ungodliness which they have un-
godly wrought, and of all the hard things which
ungodly sinners have spoken against him. (16)
These are murmurers, complainers, walking af-
ter their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great
swelling [words]), showing respect of persons
for the sake of advantage. The sinners he’s identi-
fying here are people who show respect of persons for
the sake of advantage.
   Do you have any idea what that describes? Well, it
describes the false prophet. It also describes denomina-
tionalism. In fact, if you go down a few verses, it says,
“These are they who make separations, sen-
sual, having not the Spirit” (19). This identifies
people who show respect of persons for the sake of ad-
vantage. If you’ll notice, the book of Jude is not writ-
ten to the wicked, it’s written to God’s people and about
the wicked who are among God’s people. He talks about
those who are “twice-dead, plucked up by the
roots” (12). You have to be twice-born to be twice-
dead and then plucked up by the roots. This was writ-
ten to the wicked among God’s people, warning them.
That’s who this book is written to. And what he’s talk-
ing about here, what he’s saying is, “Hey, the sinners
are not going to escape God’s wrath.” When God comes
with His saints, all the sinners will be here to be judged.
(Luk.6:22) Blessed are ye, when men shall hate
you, and when they shall separate you [from
their company], and reproach you…. Who is this
doing the separating? It’s the sinners, whom God said
 90             Destructive Demon Doctrines


He was going to judge, they’re the ones who were mak-
ing separations. So it says, “they shall separate you
[from their company], and reproach you, and
cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s
sake (22). (23) Rejoice in that day, and leap [for
joy] for behold, your reward is great in heaven;
for in the same manner did their fathers unto
the prophets.” He’s talking about the religious folks
now. He’s talking about the people who have been called
“God’s people” but who are making separations. He said
to rejoice when that happens.
   You know, Isaiah talks about, “Woe unto them
that join house to house, that lay field to field,
till there be no room, and ye be made to dwell
alone in the midst of the land!” (Isa.5:8) What
does that mean? I’ll tell you what I think that the Lord
showed me. I think it means that there’s nothing out there
but these religious denominations that are going astray
and they don’t leave any room for you; they just shut you
out. That’s what’s happening but you know what? That’s
not strange because that happened in Jesus’ day. The
exact same thing happened in Jesus’ day. The denomi-
nations were going astray. Nobody could teach them any
different. It’s like what Paul said. (2Ti.3:5) Holding a
form of godliness, but having denied the power
thereof: from these also turn away. (6) For of
these are they that creep into houses, and take
captive silly women laden with sins, led away
by divers lusts, (7) ever learning, and never
able to come to the knowledge of the truth. He’s
talking to religious folks there! In the beginning of that
same chapter, he says, “But know this, that in the
last days grievous times shall come” (1). These
are religious folks he’s talking about. You see, these de-
nominations, these “houses,” have been taken captive,
these “silly women.” And I’m not using that term nega-
                   Sinner Saved By Grace                   91


tively about women. It’s just that God is identifying these
religious denominations as “women,” as He always does
in the Scriptures, even in the Old Testament. Do you re-
member, “Tremble, ye women that are at ease”
(Isa.32:11)? God told them to tremble, because “the
ingathering shall not come” (10). They think, “Oh,
we’ll just live the way we want to live, but we’ll all fly
away and the world will go through tribulation.” Oh,
no, sinners aren’t going anywhere. They’re going to be
here for the judgment and the wrath of God. The sinners
among God’s people are going to be destroyed by this
thing that’s coming, as the Bible says. And as for those
who make separations, God doesn’t look on that lightly.
But it’s contrary to the Gospel, it’s contrary to the rec-
onciliation in Colossians 1:22, to say that you’re a sinner
saved by grace. It’s just not true.
    If a person believes that, then they’re not going to be
an overcomer because the faith that we have in the recon-
ciliation causes us to be an overcomer. (Col.1:22) Yet
now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh
through death, to present you holy and without
blemish and unreprovable before him: (23) if so
be that ye continue in the faith, grounded and
stedfast, and not moved away from the hope
of the gospel…. So, right now, we’re reconciled with
God. That means we’re no longer sinners. We are not
sinners. Even by faith we are not sinners. We’re not sin-
ners because our sins were put upon that cross, all of
them, and our old, sinful flesh was nailed to that cross
and God gave us His righteousness. (Gal.2:20) I have
been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I
that live, but Christ liveth in me: and that [life]
which I now live in the flesh I live in faith, [the
faith] which is in the Son of God, who loved me,
and gave himself up for me. It’s no longer I who
lives; it’s Christ Who lives in me. If Christ lives in us, then
  92              Destructive Demon Doctrines


we can’t be sinners; we can’t claim to be sinners. And,
if there is a reconciliation, if you’re going to be proven
to be blemishless and unreprovable, then you cannot be
moved away from the faith of the Gospel. The faith of
the Gospel is believing that Jesus took away your sins,
He delivered you from sin; He set you free from sin.
    If you’re moved away from that, then you’re not go-
ing to be found blemishless. And, he says the only rea-
son that you are now reconciled is because you believe
that, you believe you are not a sinner, you believe that
it is Christ Who lives in you. You look in the mirror and
you see Jesus, instead of your own sinful self. The per-
son who sees their own sinful self when they look in the
mirror, guess what? That person is going to be a hearer
of the Word and not a doer. That’s what the Bible says.
They have no power to obey. None. And if you just look
at the lives of the people who claim this, who claim that
they’re a sinner saved by grace, you’ll find out that gen-
erally they don’t have the power to obey. But they don’t
think it’s necessary, either. Their doctrine does not ne-
cessitate obedience. But a disciple has to be obedient. I
feel so sorry for people who live in willful disobedience
and they’ve been told that, if they’re sorry for that, they’re
going to go straight to Heaven. However, the Word says
otherwise. (1Co.6:9) Or know ye not that the un-
righteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?
Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idola-
ters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abus-
ers of themselves with men, (10) nor thieves,
nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
Don’t be deceived. These people are not going to Heav-
en. They will not go to Heaven. (11) And such were
some of you: but ye were washed, but ye were
sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of
the Lord Jesus Christ…. In other words, the grace of
                  Sinner Saved By Grace                93


God delivers from sin. It has to.
    I feel like the Lord has told me that a lot of people
are putting the responsibility for their sin on some kind
of a demon. Now, I believe in demons. You know that.
I believe in casting out demons. But God tells us to re-
pent from sin. You know, Satan is called “Beelzebub,”
the “lord of flies.” What draws a fly? It’s usually stink,
right? Well, I don’t think you have any problem with de-
mons, if you get rid of the stink. A person needs to re-
pent. You know, the Bible doesn’t say that your problem
is you need to cast out a demon. It may be true that the
problem could be a demon, but the flies come because
of the stink. Get rid of the stink and the flies won’t hang
around. If a person repents, I believe that the flies won’t
hang around. You have to have an airport for a plane to
land on, so get rid of the runway and a plane won’t land.
The problem, I think, is that people push that responsi-
bility off on whether they can get delivered of this spirit
or not. No, the Bible doesn’t say that. The Bible says,
“Repent.” If you find a person you can’t cast a demon
out of or it won’t stay out of them, the problem is they
won’t repent. Just back off and wait for a more conve-
nient time. Maybe they’ll repent. Maybe the fear of God
will come upon them.
    You say, “Well, some people don’t have faith to cast
out demons.” That’s true, too. Some people don’t have
the faith to cast out demons. I believe that. And I believe
there’s a problem with that in the church. But I’ve seen
demons cast out of people that come right back. In oth-
er words, they recognize the authority, but they know
that there’s some stink there somewhere. Guess what? If
you’re sitting amongst a bunch of people who are “sin-
ners saved by grace,” you’d better get out of there. By the
way, it’s amazing how the book of Psalms clearly makes
a difference between the sinners and the saints. Look at
this verse, for example: (Psa.1:1) Blessed is the man
 94              Destructive Demon Doctrines


that walketh not in the counsel of the wicked,
Nor standeth in the way of sinners, Nor sitteth
in the seat of scoffers. (5) Therefore the wicked
shall not stand in the judgment, Nor sinners in
the congregation of the righteous. Sinners will
not stand in the congregation of the righteous. That
means you could have an awful lot of big congregations
out there just full of people, not running anybody off,
not offending anybody with any Word, but they’d be on
the broad road. (Mat.7:13) Enter ye in by the nar-
row gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the
way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are
they that enter in thereby. We can see that it’s obvi-
ously not in the multitudes. I tell you, you have to have
enough Gospel to run the sinners off, unless they want
to repent.
   You know, people were afraid to join themselves to
the early church. They saw the judgments that fell, such
as what happened to Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-
5). Because the early church was holy, God protected
them and He divided people like Ananias and Sapphira
away from them. Soon the church is going to be back
in the same kind of condition to where, when sinners
come in there, they’re either going to repent or they’re
going to leave, or they’re going to die. Sinners are going
to be afraid to join themselves to the disciples. If per-
son is a sinner saved by grace, then they haven’t been
converted yet. But when we were a sinner, we weren’t
yet saved. We were a sinner and we got saved by grace.
Everybody’s been there. But if you are still a sinner, then
you haven’t been converted. That’s what it says right
here: (Psa.51:13) Then will I teach transgressors
thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto
thee. I was a sinner and I am saved by grace. Those
dead churches teach sinners that “you’re just a sinner
saved by grace,” and that’s fine if the sinners don’t want
                   Sinner Saved By Grace                 95


to repent. But a Christian should never say that because
they’re always going to be an alcoholic or whatever, if
they say that. (Mat.9:29) According to your faith
be it done unto you. (Num.14:28) As I live, saith
the Lord, surely as ye have spoken in mine ears,
so will I do to you. They believe that they’re always
going to be alcoholics and they will be. A person won’t
overcome that, if they keep confessing, “I’m just a sinner
saved by grace.”(Psa.26:8) Lord, I love the habi-
tation of thy house, And the place where thy
glory dwelleth. (9) Gather not my soul with sin-
ners, Nor my life with men of blood. See, what it
says there is basically that, if you’re a sinner, you haven’t
been converted yet. You have to be converted.
    Well, if you’re gathering in the habitation of God’s
house, if you’re gathering there, you’re not really gather-
ing with the sinners. Did you know that? God’s house is
not a building. God’s house is where God’s people dwell.
You might be in God’s house and the guy sitting next
to you on the pew might not be in God’s house. Even
though you’re in the same building, you’re both not in
God’s house. The righteous are in God’s house. The guy
sitting next to you is in the same building with you, but
he’s not in God’s house, if he’s a sinner. No. God’s house
is a spiritual building that only the saints are in (Ephe-
sians 2:22). It’s a building that’s being “built upon the
foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ
Jesus Himself being the chief cornerstone”
(Eph.2:20). God’s building a building that’s called His
house, but the sinner, although he might be in the same
physical building with you, is not in God’s house. And
he never will be until he repents. If he does get in God’s
house, he’ll be dead because the only way you can come
into the presence of the Lord is you have to die. Flesh
and blood shall not inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1
Corinthians 15:50). You have to die to self.
 96              Destructive Demon Doctrines


   So, again, there are two important reasons why you
shouldn’t be saying, “Well, I’m just a sinner saved by
grace.” First of all, if you’re saved, you’re not a sinner.
And, second, if you’re saved, you have no business con-
fessing yourself to be a sinner. If you are, you’re not be-
lieving the Gospel, you’re not holding fast the confes-
sion of your hope that it waver not (Hebrews 10:23).
You’re being double-minded. (Jas.1:7) For let not
that man think that he shall receive anything
of the Lord; (8) a doubleminded man, unstable
in all his ways. You’re offering to your High Priest,
Who offers your confession before the Father, an evil
confession. You’re bringing a bad report. I don’t know
how many other ways we can say the same thing over
and over. It’s not the good confession (1 Timothy 6:12)
that God told us. When you don’t confess Him before
men, He won’t confess you before the Father. And con-
fessing Him before men is “to speak the same as.” That’s
what the Greek word homologeo means. Do you know
that God has put religion here as a trial for us? It’s a
trial. It’s a trial to see whether you’re going to believe
the traditions of men that seem to be profitable for your
flesh, that seem to be fulfilling your lusts in the flesh, or
whether you’re going to believe the Word of God.
   My sister is a psychiatrist and we were talking about
helping people. She said that she helps people and I told
her, “Well, I can only help a certain kind of person and
that is the kind of person who will humble himself to
the Word of God. If they’ll do that, I can help them. But
I really don’t think that you psychiatrists help people
as much as you think you do.” I said, “It seems to me
that when you find out what people’s problems are, if
you find out what their problems are, then you pacify
them. Rather than doing that, you should point them to
their sin so that they’ll repent. Then they can accept the
one thing that will deliver them from the curse, which is
                  Sinner Saved By Grace                97


Jesus Christ. But instead, you just pacify them.” And I
asked her, “How many of these old folks in these nursing
homes, who are on these drugs, have ever been healed by
psychiatrists? How many people do you actually heal?
Or is it really that the drugs make that person manage-
able, that the drugs make them to where the demons can
no longer use them?”
    That’s the difference between psychiatry and the
Gospel. I said, “There’s actually no healing in psychia-
try. They’re just pacifying people with drugs, finding out
what drug pacifies this demon in this person, this lust
in this person. There’s nobody getting healed there.” If
there is any deliverance to be found in psychiatry, then
the Gospel is not true. There’s only one way to get de-
livered from the curse and that’s the Gospel. And that
requires repenting, which is facing your sin, admitting it
is sin, confessing your sin, turning to God and accepting
the sacrifice of Jesus Christ. That brings the only deliv-
erance, the only real healing. The rest of these people,
none of them are getting healed. None of them. And,
I said, “What is worse than that is, if you pacify a per-
son in their sin, then they’re content in their sin through
that drug until they fall off into hell. So that’s my argu-
ment with psychiatry. You’re just pacifying that person,
making them manageable with the people around them,
making them acceptable with the people around them
and they’re pacified and they’re happy until they fall off
into Hell. But the curse was put here to make people un-
happy – unhappy with themselves, unhappy with their
situation, until they become so miserable that they cry
out to God in repentance and turn to the Gospel.”
    That’s the difference. I told her, “This is the differ-
ence between psychiatry and the Gospel. The curse is
supposed to make people miserable. They’re supposed
to be miserable.” By the way, do you know that the pro-
fession that goes to psychiatrists the most is psychia-
 98              Destructive Demon Doctrines


trists? When you’re talking about a psychiatrist being
an unsaved person, dealing with all these sick folks, with
many of these sick folks being oppressed by demon spir-
its, it doesn’t surprise me a bit that a psychiatrist would
need help more than the next guy. And it wouldn’t sur-
prise me a bit if he’d be more perverted than the next
guy, if he doesn’t get away from this, because psychiatry
just can’t handle all these demonic oppressions. Psy-
chiatry and the Gospel are contrary one to another. The
Gospel is the only way a person can really get delivered
and saved. If a Christian is a psychiatrist, they can be
a very useful person, but the only person they’ll really
be able to help is the person who will repent. All they
can do for the rest of the people is just pacify them, or
stupefy them (that’s what they do a really good job of,
stupefying them), until they fall off into Hell. I told my
sister all that. I said, “You can help people the way you
can help people, but I can only help a really narrow mar-
gin of people.”
    By the way, I do believe my sister is coming to the
Lord. I mean, she is one of the few psychiatrists I know
of who believes in demon spirits, and in her mind she
believes in the Lord. She has never turned her life over
to the Lord, but she believes in the Lord. And I believe
she’s on the way. And I believe God is using a lot of this
to show her, but I never talked to another psychiatrist
who believes in demon spirits. She believes in them.
    The reason there’s a difference in a murderer, and the
reason there’s a difference in a fornicator, and the rea-
son there’s a difference in a pervert, is because the sin
changed their body, not the other way around. Psychia-
trists have things backwards. They’re saying, “Hey, this
person is different, that’s why he’s a sinner.” No. He’s
different because he is a sinner. The curse comes upon
the sinner. The reason that they are cursed physically in
their body is because they are a sinner. It’s not the other
                  Sinner Saved By Grace               99


way around. They think, “Hey, this poor person’s sinning
because he’s cursed.” No, that’s backwards. It doesn’t
work that way. Well, you really can’t be a Christian and
a psychiatrist because they’re too contrary. Psychiatrists
aren’t looking for the root problem, which is sin. Now,
you can masquerade as a psychiatrist and they can give
you the title of psychiatrist, but if you’re a Christian,
you’re going to be preaching the Gospel to your patients
and that’s totally different from psychiatry.
                   CHAPTER FOUR

          Unconditional Eternal Security

   I have found that the truth always motivates people
to holiness, to turn loose of the world and run after God;
but a lie always makes people comfortable where they
are and there are a lot of lies out there. Anyone who has
come out of a mainline denomination probably has been
fed the lie of “unconditional eternal security.”
   A while back, during a meeting with two preachers
from a mainline denomination, I learned that they had
gotten a revelation of election and, though their denom-
ination doesn’t generally accept election, these two had
seen that the elect were going to be in the Kingdom. This
led them to use the predestination of the elect as just an-
other tool to teach “once saved, always saved.” I pointed
out to them that, “You’re leaving out half of the equation
here. You’re talking about the ‘elect’ but you’re not talk-
ing about the ‘called.’”

             Getting Saved Is Being Called

    Their theory about the called was that the world is
called to come to Christ and the people in the world ei-
ther choose to come or choose not to come. However, I
pointed out that all of the called in the New Testament
were Covenant people. I have looked at every occur-
rence of the word “called” in the New Testament and not
one is talking about inviting the lost to come to Jesus;
there’s not a single case in the New Testament where
the lost Gentiles are called to come to Christ and they
say, “No.” That’s because calling starts when a person
is saved: (2Ti.1:9) … who saved us, and called us
with a holy calling. A person has to be saved before
they can be called.
              Unconditional Eternal Security         101


    The word “called” in Greek is kaleo and it means “to
be invited.” So now the question becomes, invited to do
what? (Hos.11:1) When Israel was a child, then I
loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. Being
“called” out of Egypt means they were being “invited” to
forsake the world and to sacrifice to God in the wilder-
ness, which is what we have been invited to do.
    When the Israelites first came out of Egypt, they
passed through the Red Sea, in type being baptized unto
salvation in the cloud and in the sea. They had already
partaken of the Lamb and the death angel had passed
over them. Only then did they pass through the sea,
where they were baptized in the water – baptized in the
Spirit – and proceed into the wilderness. All of these
people were saved (“I … called my son out of Egypt”) and
all of these people were called, but almost none of them
made it through the wilderness to the Promised Land.
We, too, are called to partake of Christ in our wilder-
ness. In the wilderness, a person makes choices about
whether they are going to believe in the Lord and His
Word or whether they are going to walk by sight, walk
by fear, listen to the devil and crawl and stumble.
    Example after example can be found in the New Tes-
tament proving only the saved are called. (Heb.3:1) …
holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling
… In other words, we’re the ones who are receiving the
invitation to partake of Jesus and come out of Egypt.
(1Ti.6:11) But thou, O man of God, flee these
things (referring primarily to materialism here); and
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith,
love, patience, meekness. (12) Fight the good
fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal …
    People misunderstand and ask, “I already have eter-
nal life, so why do I have to lay hold of eternal life?”
They don’t realize that while a person has eternal life by
faith and eternal life in Jesus Christ, that their eternal
 102            Destructive Demon Doctrines


life must be manifested by having Christ in them. The
Scripture continues, … lay hold on the life eternal,
whereunto thou wast called. We’ve been called to
partake of eternal life and eternal life is righteousness,
godliness, faith, love, patience and meekness; in other
words, eternal life is Jesus Christ.
    (1Jn.5:11) … God gave unto us eternal life, and
this life is in His Son. There are people who think,
“Well, God made for me – me – this gift of eternal life.”
But of the promise, He saith not, And to seeds, as
of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is
Christ (Gal.3:16). The promise wasn’t given to us; the
promise was given to Jesus Christ. (1Jn.5:11) And the
witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal
life, and this life is in his Son. God didn’t give us
anything outside of Jesus Christ. The life that God gave
us is in Jesus Christ.

          Bearing Fruit by Abiding in Christ

    Since we are called to be in Jesus Christ, how are we
to do that? Jesus says in John 15:1-6, “If you abide in
Me, you bear fruit. If you bear fruit, My Father, Who
is the Husbandman, won’t pluck you up and throw you
in the fire.” In 1 John we are told what it is to abide in
Christ. John mentions this multiple times and the se-
quence is interesting. (2:5) But whoso keepeth his
word, in him verily hath the love of God been
perfected. Hereby we know that we are in him:
(6) he that saith he abideth in him ought him-
self also to walk even as he walked. Therefore,
abiding in Christ is to learn to walk as he walked.
    A person may say, “Well, David, in some ways I’m
walking as He walked and in some ways I’m not.” The
truth is that a person is abiding in Christ only to the
              Unconditional Eternal Security        103


extent that they are walking as Christ walked. Where a
person is not walking as Christ walked, that person is
not abiding in Christ.
    The flesh does not want to walk in Him; the flesh is
the enemy of God. When a person walks after their flesh,
since flesh is not subject to the laws of God, that per-
son is not walking as He walked. But a person’s spiritual
man walks as He walked and his spiritual man is grow-
ing. While the outer man is decaying, the inner man is
being renewed (2 Corinthians 4:16) and this spiritual
man is learning to walk as He walked.
    Here is another verse that is growing in importance
as we draw towards the end-times: (24) If that which
ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye
also shall abide in the Son, and in the Father.
In other words, God told the disciples, who also were
learning to walk in Him, “You go make disciples and
you teach them to observe everything that I have told
you.” Please understand that it’s not just any doctrine a
person wants to believe, it’s the doctrine that was heard
from the beginning: no adding to it, no taking away from
it. Those who add or subtract come under the curses He
pronounced.
    Gaining the doctrine enables a person to walk in the
power because the power comes from faith in the doc-
trine. A person must be convinced that what Jesus gave
those first apostles is what they passed down to the next
disciples and on down to us. The mainline preachers,
whom I mentioned earlier, were very surprised that I
believed elders could lay hands on the sick and they
would recover because that wasn’t their experience. My
answer to them was, “Well, that’s because you don’t have
elders. Elders are apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers
and evangelists.” Those two thought that elders were as-
sistants to the pastor, not ordained people who are older
in the Lord. I reiterated to them that, “When elders lay
 104             Destructive Demon Doctrines


hands on the sick, according to James chapter five, they
recover; that is, if they’re laying hands on a believer.”
They were still taken aback, so I said, “If you were to
come over to our little assembly, you’d see a lot of people
healed that way,” and I mentioned miracles that these
people have never seen in their church because they’re
not elders.
   Now a person doesn’t go from not walking in Christ
to completely walking in Christ. It’s a learning process.
(3:6) Whoseoever abideth in him sinneth not:
whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither
knoweth him. Just as a baby learns to walk, so do we
learn to walk in Christ and so do we learn to bear fruit,
which is the evidence that we are walking as He walked.
   Who is this person being spoken about who doesn’t
sin? He is the spiritual man, the one who’s growing
up in each of us. He’s the born-again man, born from
above. We need to understand that a person’s spiritual
man never sins. It’s a person’s flesh that sins and when
a person gives in to their flesh, then their flesh is going
to cause them to walk outside of Jesus Christ. The Bible
says in him is no sin (5), so when a person walks in
sin, they cannot be walking in Christ because there is no
sin in Him.
   Paul exhorts people not to fall into fornication,
whether spiritual or physical, asking, … shall I then
take away the members of Christ, and make
them members of a harlot? (1Co.6:15) What he’s
saying is that a person is either one or the other, but
can’t be both; they can’t be in Jesus and at the same time
be walking in sin. The spiritual man doesn’t walk in sin
because He’s born from above. It’s the carnal man that
walks in sin and, if a person walks after sin, if a person
walks after the flesh, they must die. But, if by the Spirit,
a person puts to death the deeds of the body, they will
live, as explained in Romans chapter eight. It’s a choice
              Unconditional Eternal Security           105


whether to feed the spiritual man or to starve him.
    (1Jn.3:16) Whosoever abideth in him sinneth
not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, nei-
ther knoweth him. (7) [My] little children, let
no man lead you astray: he that doeth righ-
teousness is righteous … We hear that people who
call themselves “Christian” are righteous. This is a grace
that’s not the truth and it’s called lascivious grace – a
license for a person to do whatever they want to do. Do
not be deceived by the apostate leadership of Christian-
ity. That’s not what God says. According to God, … he
that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as
he is righteous: (8) he that doeth sin is of the
devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.
To this end was the Son of God manifested, that
he might destroy the works of the devil.
    To abide in Christ is to walk as He walked, to accept
the doctrine that was once given in the Scriptures and to
depart from sin. It is also to keep His commandments.
(24) And he that keepeth his commandments
abideth in him, and he in him. This is important
because a person needs to bear fruit. Jesus said, “If you
abide in Me, you’ll bear fruit.” And bearing fruit is learn-
ing to abide in Him so that the sap that flows through
the vine will flow through the branches and give life to
each of us.
    Scripture is clear that eternal life is only in the Son;
therefore, to lay hold on eternal life, a person needs
to abide in the Son: by faith accepting eternal life as
a given gift; by faith proclaiming that they are saved;
by faith proclaiming that they were and are delivered;
by faith proclaiming they are made free from sin; by
faith proclaiming that the old things have passed away
and all things have become new; by faith proclaiming
deliverance from the powers of darkness. We proclaim
these things by faith because they are ours by faith, but
 106             Destructive Demon Doctrines


now what we have to do is walk in that faith so that they
become ours by manifestation.

             Faith Without Works Is Dead

    Suppose a person has claimed eternal life by faith, yet,
they never walk in it. The Bible says faith without works
is dead; it’s incomplete. James says, “See, I’ll show you
my faith by my works” (James 2:17,18); in other words,
“I’ll show you the person who has the correct doctrine.”
    The Baal prophets had their sacrifice and Elijah had
his sacrifice, and the God Who answered by fire burned
up that sacrifice. A brother and I both received the same
Word from the Lord: the God that answereth by
fire, let him be God (1Ki.18:24). We are living sac-
rifices, we are a burnt offering unto the Lord. The con-
tinual burnt offering is not some fire over there in Jeru-
salem. It is we who are the continual burnt offering as
the Bible says; it is we who present our bodies as a liv-
ing sacrifice and go through these fiery trials in order to
burn up the wood, hay and stubble (1 Corinthians 3:12).
    Elijah’s offering was burned up, which is proof that
his God was God. This is important because, if a person
has the wrong god, their offering is not going to be
burned up. But when a person has the true God, the true
doctrine, the doctrine that was given in the beginning,
their offering is going to be burned up. This may appear
to be a digression from the subject of calling and election,
however, the people of the Kingdom have been called
to partake of eternal life and a person needs to be able
to discern correct doctrine so that they can walk in that
doctrine by faith.
              Unconditional Eternal Security          107


       The Many Called Versus the Few Chosen

    As previously mentioned, there is no example in the
Bible where an individual who was out of covenant with
God received a call and didn’t come because the calling
is to the saints. Matthew 22:14 says “many are called.” It
doesn’t say, “all are called.” So, who are the many called?
(Mat.22:1) And Jesus answered and spake again
in parables unto them, saying, (2) The kingdom
of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who
made a marriage feast for his son, (3) and sent
forth his servants to call (kaleo) them that were
bidden (kaleo) … So the certain king sent out his ser-
vants to call them who were already called. We see from
this that He’s calling people who were already called and
that is the Jews. Jesus said, “I’ve only been sent to the
lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Matthew 15:24). He
wasn’t going to the pagans; He was going to the Jews.
He says to call them who were called to the marriage
feast and they would not come. (4) Again he sent
forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are
bidden (or “called,” the same Greek word, kaleo), Be-
hold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen
and my fatlings are killed, and all things are
ready: come to the marriage feast. (5) But they
made light of it, and went their ways, one to his
own farm, another to his merchandise; (6) and
the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated
them shamefully, and killed them. Who was do-
ing this? The Jews were doing this to the prophets of
the Lord and the proof that it was the Jews is found in
the next verse. (7) But the king was wroth; and he
sent his armies, and destroyed those murder-
ers, and burned their city (which came to pass in
70 A.D.).
    The Jews rejected their call to come and partake of
  108             Destructive Demon Doctrines


the marriage feast, which the Body and Blood of Christ
represent. Jesus told His people, who were listening to
Him and following Him, “If you don’t eat My body and
drink My blood, you don’t have any life in you” (John
6:53). That’s also our challenge, to partake of the life
of Jesus Christ, His Body, which is the Word of God,
and His Blood, which is the nature. The nature of a
person – the life, nature or soul of their flesh – is in
their blood. We see that when the Jews, those who were
called, rejected the call, Christ called somebody new.
(8) Then saith he to his servants, The wedding
is ready, but they that were bidden (or “called,”
the same word, kaleo) were not worthy. (9) Go ye
therefore unto the partings of the highways,
and as many as ye shall find, bid (“call,” kaleo)
to the marriage feast. This is not calling those who
were called; this is a new call. Nor is this call to the first
people who rejected Him; this is the Gentiles’ call. (10)
And those servants went out into the highways,
and gathered together all as many as they
found, both bad and good: and the wedding
was filled with guests. To a Jew of that time, “bad”
here would be a dog, swine or an unbelieving Gentile.
(11) But when the king came in to behold the
guests, he saw there a man who had not on a
wedding garment: (12) and he saith unto him,
Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a
wedding-garment? And he was speechless. (13)
Then the king said to the servants, Bind him
hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer
darkness; there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of teeth. (14) For many are called, but
few chosen (eklektos). “Chosen” is the word “elect.”
The same word that is translated “elect” in other places
is “chosen.”
               Unconditional Eternal Security           109


                       Being Chosen

    (Rom.13:14) … put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the flesh, to [fulfil]
the lusts [thereof]. When a person “puts on” Jesus,
they are not fulfilling the lusts of the flesh; instead, they
are fulfilling the desires of the Spirit by walking after the
mind of the Spirit. The Bride in Revelation 19 has on a
“bright” garment, which is called the righteous acts
of the saints (Rev.19:8). That’s the wedding gar-
ment. When we put on Jesus Christ, we’re putting on
His actions, His nature, His character.
    We were baptized into the name of the Lord. The
word “name” means “nature, character and authority.”
A person puts on Christ by faith when they are baptized.
After a person is baptized, they put on Christ by manifes-
tation as they walk in that faith. Walking in faith means
a person is going to go through trials and, as their faith
is revealed through those trials, a person receives what
they believed at the beginning.
    So we see that many are called but few are chosen
and the chosen are not going to be lost. The Lord has
planted a field, a vineyard, which Isaiah 5:7 tells us is
all of Israel. But when the Lord goes to pick the fruit,
He complains that there is very little fruit to pick. When
someone goes to harvest a crop, they don’t harvest the
plant or any green fruit, they harvest what is ripe. “Cho-
sen” here is picking fruit. God doesn’t want the plant,
He wants the fruit. The Lord called His son out of Egypt,
but how many bore fruit and went into the Promised
Land? Contrary to popular opinion, the wilderness was
the place of bearing fruit and, if they didn’t bear fruit
there, they didn’t go to the Promised Land.
    (Mat.25:14) For [it is] as [when] a man, go-
ing into another country, called his own ser-
vants, and delivered unto them his goods. That
 110            Destructive Demon Doctrines


man is Jesus, Who called (kaleo) His own servants and
gave one servant five talents, another servant two tal-
ents and another servant one talent. Now we see here
that the servant with the five talents and the servant
with the two talents brought forth fruit of what the Lord
put in, but the servant with the one talent didn’t bring
forth any fruit. Did God pick him? No. He cast that ser-
vant into outer darkness (verse 30), the same as we read
in Matthew 22:13. That last servant wasn’t picked to go
into the Kingdom, into the Father’s house. And we find,
(29) For unto every one that hath shall be giv-
en, and he shall have abundance: but from him
that hath not, even that which he hath shall be
taken away. The Lord took away the one talent from
the unprofitable servant and gave it to the servant who
had received the 10 talents. (30) And cast ye out the
unprofitable servant into the outer darkness:
there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of
teeth.
   This word “servant” is “bondservant.” Through-
out the Bible, the only people whom the Lord calls His
“bondservants” are His people. He talks about the bond-
servants of sin, He talks about the bondservants of Sa-
tan and He talks about His own bondservants. So in
this parable, the man who called his own servants is the
Lord and the people He called are His servants. These
are not the lost, but the servant who didn’t do anything
with what the Lord gave him was cast into outer dark-
ness. Being cast into outer darkness is not spoken about
the lost, those who never come to Christ. In every case
in the New Testament, when being cast into outer dark-
ness is spoken about, it’s referring to an unfaithful ser-
vant of the Lord, someone who had not borne fruit, who
had not done anything with what God gave him.
   At this point, one of the preachers said, “Well, you
can’t prove that’s the Lord. It’s a parable.” Yes, it’s a
              Unconditional Eternal Security          111


parable, but it certainly fits with everything else in the
Bible, although I can’t prove that to someone who doesn’t
want to see that this is the Lord and that the people being
called are Christians. But the fact is that they are. As in
Galatians chapter one, there’s no difference between
what happened in Jesus’ day and what’s happening in
our day. People calling themselves Christians are not
going to bear fruit because they’re not abiding in the
doctrine that was once delivered unto the saints (Jude
3). When Jude said to “contend earnestly for the faith,”
he was addressing the Christians who were saved, but
these preachers just couldn’t accept it. All they kept
saying was, “You can’t believe that because ‘once saved,
always saved’ is true.”

                 A Great Falling Away

   Yes, many are called but few are chosen. There is go-
ing to be a great falling away, especially of people who
don’t hold to the doctrine that was once delivered unto
the saints. (Jud.1) Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ,
and brother of James, to them that are called
(he is talking about all the called here), beloved in God
the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: (2) Mer-
cy unto you and peace and love be multiplied.
(3) Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to
write unto you of our common salvation (Here
he is addressing only the called and he says they all have
a common salvation; next he warns them.), I was con-
strained to write unto you exhorting you to con-
tend earnestly for the faith which was once for
all delivered unto the saints. (4) For there are
certain men crept in privily, [even] they who
were of old written of beforehand unto this con-
demnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of
 112             Destructive Demon Doctrines


our God into lasciviousness, and denying our
only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. He’s not talk-
ing about denying that the Lord is the Lord. The people
in the wilderness never denied that the Lord was the
Lord. That wasn’t their problem; they just denied what
the Lord said.
    Even the devil believes that Jesus is Lord, but he’s not
going to agree with what Jesus says. He wants to distort
it. The first words the devil spoke to Eve in Genesis 3:1
were, “Hath God said?” He wanted to change what God
said. If a person changes what the Lord says, then that
person doesn’t abide in Him. If a person doesn’t abide
in Him, then that person doesn’t bear fruit. And if that
person doesn’t bear fruit, then the Father, Who is the
Husbandman, is going to pluck up that person.
    Let’s continue reading. (5) Now I desire to put
you in remembrance, though ye know all things
once for all, that the Lord, having saved a people
out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed
them that believed not. This shows that a person
can be saved and then destroyed, saved and then lost. A
person can be saved if they are only called and not the
elect because there are many called but few elect. The
apostle Paul, for example, knew that there was a condi-
tion to election. Those people who make no condition to
election other than “accepting Jesus” as their “personal
savior” have a rude awakening ahead. The wilderness
is coming, whether they like it or not, and if they don’t
believe what the Bible says, when they get in that wil-
derness they are going to fall. There’s going to be a great
falling away.
    Revelation 12 and 17 tell us that the wilderness is a
tribulation period; we’re coming to a great wilderness.
I am not saying that a person isn’t in their individual
wilderness. We’re supposed to walk out into a wilderness
but, frankly, the Church has refused, so God is going to
              Unconditional Eternal Security         113


push them into what He calls His wilderness and that’s
the Tribulation period.

                 Conditions to Be Elect

   Since we are discussing the called and the elect, what
are the conditions to be elect? (Gal.1:6) I marvel that
ye are so quickly removing from him that called
you in the grace of Christ unto a different gos-
pel. After being called, a person can remove from Him
by a different gospel. What is a different gospel? “Just
accept the Lord Jesus Christ as your personal savior.”
That’s another gospel, friends, and it’s not in the Bible.
The Bible says “repent,” which means changing your
mind. What those preachers were not doing is changing
their mind when they read the Word.
   The apostle Paul was called. (15) But when it was
the good pleasure of God, who separated me,
[even] from my mother’s womb, and called me
through his grace, (16) to reveal his Son in me
… He has called us to reveal His Son in us. Paul uses the
analogy of being separated from his mother’s womb to
describe coming out of his dead religion. He’s not talk-
ing about his physical mother. He came out of Judaism
and came into Christianity. (14) And I advanced in
the Jews’ religion beyond many of my own age
among my countrymen, being more exceeding-
ly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. (15)
But when it was the good pleasure of God, who
separated me, [even] from my mother’s womb,
and called me through his grace. Understand that
we have to come out of our “mother,” who is “Babylon,”
as explained in Jeremiah 50. We’ve been in apostasy
and we’ve been in religion. Now we have to come out
and follow the Lord.
 114             Destructive Demon Doctrines


   Paul says that he was called; therefore, according to
these preachers, the apostle Paul couldn’t be lost. Yet,
as long as a person is called, that person can still be lost.
A person may question, “But what if I’m elect?” A per-
son doesn’t know that because they can only prove that
they’re called. A person can prove that they’re called be-
cause they were saved. In order for a person to prove
that they are elect, that person needs to bear the fruit
that God is coming to pick.
   Paul warns, (1Co.9:24) Know ye not that they
that run in a race run all, but one receiveth the
prize? And the One Who’s going to receive the prize is
Jesus Christ, the Elect. Everybody who abides in Him is
going to receive the prize. If a person is not abiding in
Him, then that person is not going to receive any prize.
(25) And every man that striveth in the games
exerciseth self-control in all things. (This is very
important. If a person is not exercising self-control, they
are not going to be elect.) Now they [do it] to receive
a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.
That means we have to exercise self-control in order to
get our crown. (26) I therefore so run, as not un-
certainly; so fight I, as not beating the air: (27)
but I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage:
lest by any means, after that I have preached to
others, I myself should be rejected.
   “Rejected” here is the word “reprobated,” adokimos.
The apostle Paul said if he didn’t keep his body under
submission, he would be reprobated. And he was the
one who said he was called. When he was saved, he was
called, but now he has to keep that flesh under so that he
can bear fruit and not be reprobated.
   Again, how is a person going to prove that they are
elect? (2Pe.1:1) Simon Peter, a servant and apos-
tle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained
a like precious faith with us in the righteous-
               Unconditional Eternal Security           115


ness of our God and [the] Saviour Jesus Christ:
(2) Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the
knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord; (3)
seeing that his divine power hath granted unto
us all things that pertain unto life and godli-
ness, through the knowledge of him that called
us by his own glory and virtue; (4) whereby he
hath granted unto us his precious and exceed-
ing great promises; that through these ye may
become partakers of the divine nature, hav-
ing escaped from the corruption that is in the
world by lust. (5) Yea, and for this very cause
adding on your part all diligence, in your faith
supply virtue; and in [your] virtue knowledge;
(6) and in [your] knowledge self-control; and
in [your] self-control patience; and in [your]
patience godliness; (7) and in [your] godliness
brotherly kindness; and in [your] brotherly
kindness love. (8) For if these things are yours
and abound, they make you to be not idle nor
unfruitful unto the knowledge of our Lord Je-
sus Christ. In these verses, Peter speaks about all the
attributes of Christ.
   It starts with the truth and all of it has to fit together
or it’s not the truth. The apostate church likes to throw
out whatever they want to, but the truth is a person has
to accept it all. (9) For he that lacketh these things
(talking about these attributes) is blind, seeing only
what is near, having forgotten the cleansing
from his old sins. The Lord, indeed, delivers from
sin. He did that 2000 years ago. If a person believes
the Gospel, he has to believe that he has been delivered
from sin. To believe that a person is a sinner saved by
grace is not believing the Gospel. We were sinners and
we were saved by grace, and His grace delivered us from
the power of sin. The Bible says so. If a person believes
 116            Destructive Demon Doctrines


that they are always going to be a sinner, then they are
always going to be a sinner and that is another gospel.
Sin can never be overcome that way. (10) Wherefore,
brethren, give the more diligence to make your
calling and election sure: for if ye do these
things, ye shall never stumble.

        Making Our Calling and Election Sure

   We have to make two things sure here: that we’re
not only called but elect. If a person does the things in-
structed by verses 5-7, they are not going to stumble
and they’re going to enter the Kingdom. The question
may arise, “Didn’t a person enter the Kingdom back
there when they said ‘Jesus is my savior,’ ‘I’m saved’
and so forth?” Well, it was their spirit that entered the
Kingdom. The Bible says a person’s soul is born again
through their obedience to the truth. How much truth
does a person obey when they first come into the King-
dom? Not much. Where is a person going to bear fruit?
We see that God gave us a new spirit so we’d bear fruit in
our soul and a person who does not bear fruit in the area
of the soul, which is a person’s nature and character, is
not elect.
   Our spirit is saved, our soul is being saved and our
body will be saved. That’s what the Bible teaches, but to
make our calling and election sure we have to do these
things. And to do these things, a person has to walk by
faith. (1Jn.5:4) … This is the victory that hath
overcome the world, [even] our faith. A person
has to walk by faith because if a person doesn’t have
these things, then they have forgotten that they were
cleansed of their old sins. The person who professes
that they don’t have these things doesn’t remember that
Jesus took away their sins, or else they never knew the
              Unconditional Eternal Security           117


Gospel in the first place. A lot of people have never heard
the Gospel; they’ve heard another gospel. The true Gos-
pel is this: (Rom.8:2) For the law of the Spirit of
life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of
sin and of death. (6:11) Even so reckon ye also
yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto
God in Christ Jesus. (Gal.2:20) I have been cru-
cified with Christ; and it is no longer I that live,
but Christ liveth in me … That’s the Gospel. So does
a person have all these things? Yes, a person has them
by faith and as they walk in that faith, God will be sure to
give them what these say. We have to make our election
sure. It’s not a sure thing. Fruit is what God is choosing
and choosing means “elect,” eklektos.
   When we look at the next part of what Paul said in
1 Corinthians 10, we realize that it cannot be separated
from 1 Corinthians chapter nine. In chapter 10, Paul ex-
horts us not to be like those Israelites. (1Co.10:1) For
I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, that
our fathers were all under the cloud, and all
passed through the sea; (2) and were all bap-
tized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; (3)
and did all eat the same spiritual food; (4) and
did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they
drank of a spiritual rock that followed them:
and the rock was Christ. (5) Howbeit with most
of them God was not well pleased: for they
were overthrown in the wilderness. (6) Now
these things were our examples, to the intent
we should not lust after evil things, as they also
lusted. (7) Neither be ye idolaters … And so on.
The point is that everything that happened to them is a
warning to us because we’re in the same position they
were in. And what Paul is saying is the same thing he
just got though saying: “Look, I have to keep this body
under submission or I’m going to be rejected and won’t
 118             Destructive Demon Doctrines


enter the Promised Land, just like the Israelites who
were overthrown.” So we see that though Paul said he
was called, he also said he could be lost. He didn’t be-
lieve in unconditional eternal security. Eternal security
is our right only as long as we abide in the Son.
    This agrees with 1 John chapter five, which tells
us that eternal life is in the Son. (1Jn.5:11) And the
witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal
life, and this life is in his Son. (12) He that hath
the Son hath the life; he that hath not the Son
of God hath not the life. If a person abides in the
Son, then they have eternal life and if they don’t abide in
Him, then they don’t have eternal life. Hebrews chapter
three makes the same application. Verse one states that
we, the Christians, are partakers of the heavenly calling.
Then in verse six we read, but Christ as a Son, over
his house; whose house are we, if we hold fast
our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm
unto the end (Heb.3:6). That’s an exhortation to
walk by faith and to continue to walk by faith, to prove
whose house we belong to. We’re warned, (12) Take
heed, brethren, (those are saved people) lest haply
there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of
unbelief, in falling away from the living God.
We see by this that a person can fall away. (14) for we
are become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast
the beginning of our confidence firm unto the
end. We are partakers of God, only if we hold fast the
beginning of our confidence unto the end.

                Being Indwelt of Christ

   It’s common to hear a mainline denomination say,
“We already ‘got’ Jesus.” In fact, some of them say, “You
‘got’ all the Jesus you’re ever going to get.” But that’s a
              Unconditional Eternal Security          119


lying devil because when a person starts on this walk,
they don’t receive all the Jesus that they’re ever going to
get. In Ephesians chapter three, we find Paul praying,
that he would grant you, according to the riches
of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with
power through his Spirit in the inward man;
(Eph.3:16) that Christ may dwell in your hearts
through faith (17). Mainline denominations tell us
that Jesus came into our heart when we were saved. The
apostle Paul disagrees. He was praying that God would
strengthen believers by His Spirit in the inner man so
that Christ can dwell in the believer through faith, to the
end that the believer would (18) … apprehend (not
“comprehend,” as the KJV says) with all the saints
what is the breadth and length and height and
depth, (19) and to know the love of Christ which
passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto
all the fulness of God. We need to be strengthened
by His Spirit in order to apprehend, that is, to actually
take hold of, everything that Jesus is.
    Why is Paul praying for Christians in this way? It’s
because that’s what we need, that’s what bearing fruit
is. Bearing fruit is Christ in you, the hope of glory
(Col.1:27). Fruit is Jesus. The Father sowed the seed
and the seed was the Word. The word “seed” used there
is the word sperma, His Word. The Word is sown in our
hearts and that’s where it bears fruit, as in the previous
example, 30-, 60-, and 100-fold. Only one out of four
bears fruit and the other three are the many called, but
few chosen.

                   What Is the Fruit?

   If the Word of God is God’s sperma, then the fruit
is Jesus Christ. Each seed brings forth after its own
 120             Destructive Demon Doctrines


kind. He sows the Word in our heart in order for Him
to be manifested in us: the length, breadth, height and
depth of Him – all the fullness of God. And if it were im-
possible for us to attain to that, why did Paul pray this
prayer for us? (Eph.4:11) And he gave some [to be]
apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evan-
gelists; and some, pastors and teachers; (12)
for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work
of ministering, unto the building up of the body
of Christ: (13) till we all attain unto the unity
of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son
of God, unto a fullgrown man, unto the mea-
sure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. Bear-
ing fruit is coming into the perfection of Jesus Christ.
(Heb.4:1) Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a
promise being left of entering into his rest, any
one of you should seem to have come short of
it. Abiding in Him is coming into His fruit. The fruit is
Him. He is growing in every believer, just like a baby
grows in the womb of her who is with child. He said in
John 16:22, “I’m going to see you again, like you’re a
woman in travail and when the baby is born, I’m going
to see you again and you’re going to rejoice.” The fruit
that’s being born to us is Jesus Christ. Soon it’s going to
be manifest to the whole world and that’s going to be a
time of rejoicing because when Jesus is manifested in
us, that is the hope of our salvation. That’s why we en-
tered this walk in the first place, that’s what fruit is and
that’s what eternal life is – “Christ in you.”
    The warning in Hebrews 4:1 above is echoed here:
(2Co.7:1) Having therefore these promises,
beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all
defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God. We can see clearly that
God’s promises are what we use to perfect holiness and
we should, indeed, fear, lest we leave out one of those
              Unconditional Eternal Security           121


promises. The fruit is born of the seed that’s sown in
our heart and the seed is the Word of God. We have
had this good news, this Gospel, preached unto us, but
is this good news of necessity going to do us any good?
(Heb.4:2) For indeed we have had good tidings
(or “good news,” the Gospel) preached unto us, even
as also they: but the word of hearing did not
profit them, because it was not united by faith
with them that heard.

             Your Faith Unlocks the Gospel

    In other words, the Gospel is useless without faith.
The thing that unlocks the power of the Gospel is a per-
son’s faith. The Israelites had the Gospel preached to
them and it didn’t profit them because when they got
into the wilderness they staggered through unbelief;
they didn’t hold fast to the Gospel and they lost out. Two
verses in John are used by mainline denominations as
proof of “once saved, always saved”: (Joh.10:27) My
sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and
they follow me: (28) and I give unto them eter-
nal life; and they shall never perish, and no one
shall snatch them out of my hand. But they don’t
like the verse before it because the verse before it identi-
fies Who He’s talking about here. And it’s not man who’s
going to pluck up those who don’t bear fruit. Jesus said
in John 15 that it was the Father Who is going to pluck
up – not a man, the Father. Here’s the point. If a person
is a disciple of Jesus, they have nothing to fear. Nothing.
They have eternal life and are eternally secure because a
disciple of Jesus Christ hears His voice and follows Him.
What does “follow” mean? Obey. What does “disciple”
mean? A mathetes is a “follower.”
    Yes, a person can “accept” Jesus and not follow Him.
 122             Destructive Demon Doctrines


There are multitudes who do that and go to church every
Sunday, yet still don’t follow Him. But for those who do
follow Him, I don’t think they have anything to worry
about, according to what Jesus said right here. He said,
… I give unto them eternal life; and they shall
never perish, and no one shall snatch them out
of my hand (28). I don’t think it’s possible for that
person to be lost. There is no power on this earth that
could make this person be lost. They are a follower, a
disciple of Jesus Christ.

       Being Written in the Lamb’s Book of Life

    People who like to make up their own gospel turn the
grace of God into lasciviousness by choosing to believe
that once saved is always saved. That means there’s no
use in taking any of these warnings seriously, since that
false doctrine negates the possibility of being lost. These
people are not motivated because they erroneously be-
lieve their “ticket’s been punched.” God wants us to take
the threat seriously, not live in ignorance of who it is
who’s ultimately going to be with the Lord. Revelation
states clearly that only the “called and chosen and faith-
ful” will be with Him. (Rev.17:14) These shall war
against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall over-
come them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of
kings; and they [also shall overcome] that are
with him, called and chosen and faithful. These
people spoken of here were written in the Lamb’s book
of life from the foundation of the world. All of the called
were not. All of the called who are elect were written
in the Lamb’s book of life from the foundation of the
world, which can be proven from Revelation. (13:7)
And it was given unto him (talking about the Beast)
to make war with the saints, and to overcome
              Unconditional Eternal Security        123


them: and there was given to him authority
over every tribe and people and tongue and na-
tion. (8) And all that dwell on the earth shall
worship him, [every one] whose name hath not
been written from the foundation of the world
in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been
slain. So everybody, without exception, who is not writ-
ten in that book is going to worship the Beast.
    First of all, we need to prove that only those people
who were written in the book of life of the Lamb from
the foundation of the world are the elect. Although Jesus
was physically slain just 2000 years ago, He is the Lamb
slain from the foundation of the world because this
whole plan was in God’s mind before the creation and
He speaks the end from the beginning. In God’s mind,
all of this was accomplished, but Jesus wasn’t slain un-
til just 2000 years ago, which was 4000 years from the
beginning. Now, if Jesus wasn’t physically slain 6000
years ago in the beginning, were the names of the elect
physically written 6000 years ago, or were they physi-
cally written later?
    The answer is that a person’s name is written in the
Lamb’s book of life when they get saved, as Psalm 87
says: (Psa.87:5) Yea, of Zion it shall be said, This
one and that one was born in her; And the Most
High himself will establish her. (6) The Lord
will count, when he writeth up the peoples, This
one was born there. So we see that when a person
gets saved, then the Lord writes their name, but if they
don’t overcome, He blots it out. Revelation tells us this
truth. (Rev.3:5) He that overcometh shall thus be
arrayed in white garments (these are the wedding
garments); and I will in no wise blot his name out
of the book of life … We have to overcome temptation
and sin in the wilderness, which is the reason we are
put there. And the person who overcomes is not going
 124            Destructive Demon Doctrines


to be blotted out, but the person who fails is going to
be blotted out. A second witness of this is found in Exo-
dus. (Exo.32:33) And the Lord said unto Moses,
Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I
blot out of my book. A third witness can be found in
Psalm 69, where it speaks about those among His peo-
ple who persecute His people. (Psa.69:26) For they
persecute him whom thou hast smitten; And
they tell of the sorrow of those whom thou hast
wounded. (27) Add iniquity unto their iniquity;
And let them not come into thy righteousness.
In most cases, it’s what we call God’s people who perse-
cute God’s people.
   Jesus was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the
world, yet He was not physically slain for another 4000
years. The elect were in Him before the foundation of
the world and their names were written in the Lamb’s
book of life from the foundation of the world, yet their
names were actually manifestly written in the book
when they got saved. So the ones whom God foreknew
and predestined who were written in the book, seeing
the end from the beginning, are the ones who are still
there at the end and are not blotted out. The elect, even
though they are called, are also going to endure to the
end. They are never going to be blotted out of the book
and they are the ones whom God foreknew to never be
blotted out of the book.
   (Rev.3:11) … hold fast that which thou hast,
that no one take thy crown. That’s what He told
the same people. When speaking about the elect, we are
not just talking about the called, we are talking about
the called who have overcome and have borne fruit.
(Rom.8:28) And we know that to them that love
God all things work together for good, [even] to
them that are called according to [his] purpose.
Notice that everything doesn’t work together for the
               Unconditional Eternal Security             125


good of them who don’t love God. And who is it who
loves God? It’s those who are obedient. According to
Jesus, that’s the only way a person can prove that they
love God.

                  Whom God Foreknew

    I used to think and I was told, too, that “foreknew”
means God looked down the road and He saw you were
going to be a good person, so He wrote your name in
His book. Not so. “Foreknew” here is talking about the
same way Adam knew Eve. It’s a personal knowledge, a
personal communication or communion with this per-
son. (29) For whom he foreknew, he also foreor-
dained (or “predestined”) [to be] conformed to the
image of his Son … The ones who are foreknown are
going to come into the image of His son. The ones whom
He saw from the beginning were the ones who were there
at the end. And what about the people who were written
in and erased out in the middle? They weren’t there at
the end. Read the verses carefully. (29) … Whom he
foreknew, he also foreordained (or “predestined”)
[to be] conformed to the image of his Son, that
he might be the firstborn among many breth-
ren: (30) and whom he foreordained, them he
also called: and whom he called, them he also
justified: and whom he justified, them he also
glorified.
    Notice that He’s only talking about one certain group
of people because we start at the beginning of verse
29 and have to come out at the bottom of verse 30. He
didn’t give us any choice. He’s not talking about all of the
called. He’s talking about all the called who become jus-
tified and glorified which, in the case of the first-fruits, is
represented by the Shulamite and, in the case of the in-
 126             Destructive Demon Doctrines


gathering harvest, is represented by the virgins, queens
and concubines. But we see that there’s a great falling
away of those people who are in-between.
    The Bible says God foreknew – He saw the end from
the beginning and He speaks the end from the beginning.
The people who are written in that book at the beginning
are going to be there at the end. They were written in
and never erased, whereas other people were called and
were written in but then were erased and those people
are not going to be there at the end. We’re talking about
a very large group of people. Many are the called, but
few are the chosen. The chosen endure to the end. The
elect endure to the end to be chosen. They are a crop,
just as Revelation 14 and Revelation chapter six tell us.
It’s a crop that the Lord is coming after. Jesus said, My
Father is the husbandman (Joh.15:1). Revelation
14:15 calls this a harvest and the angel goes and reaps
the harvest. He sends in his sharp sickle and the harvest
of the earth is ripe. Well, ripe or not, fruit cannot be
picked where it doesn’t exist, nor is fruit picked green.
Revelation 6:13 tells us the exact time of this harvest: it’s
at the last trump. (Rev.6:13) And the stars of the
heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth
her unripe figs when she is shaken of a great
wind. We are the fig tree. First, Israel after the flesh
and, then, Israel after the Spirit, but all true Israel shall
be saved. So we find that Israel is the fig tree, but those
green figs are going to be rejected at that time.

             Time Is Short for Bearing Fruit

   We are warned that we only have a certain amount
of time to bear fruit. (Luk.13:6) And he spake this
parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in
his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit there-
              Unconditional Eternal Security           127


on, and found none. (7) And he said unto the
vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come
seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut
it down; why doth it also cumber the ground?
(8) And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let
it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it,
and dung it: (9) and if it bear fruit thenceforth,
[well;] but if not, thou shalt cut it down. The tree
is not the fruit. God is only after the fruit. How do we
know that? Because the fruit is Jesus and Jesus Himself
said, No one hath ascended into heaven, but he
that descended out of heaven (Joh.3:13). The only
One going into heaven is Jesus. Your flesh is not going
into heaven. Your flesh is rejected from the Kingdom of
God. But Christ in you is the One Who has the hope of
glory. He’s the One Who’s going into the Kingdom. So
what about these plants that are cut down? The fig tree
is the physical part of the plant; it’s not the fruit. There
are many people to whom God gives a certain amount
of time and when they do nothing with the time that He
gives them, He cuts them off.
    More proof is found in Isaiah chapters four and
five, which talk about this vineyard that the Lord has.
The Lord was complaining because He planted this
nice vineyard and put a nice tower in it, but the fruit
was sparse. The fruit was also wild fruit, wild grapes.
How could a vine bring forth wild grapes? The answer
is through false doctrine and false teaching. (Isa.4:1)
And seven women shall take hold of one man
in that day, saying, We will eat our own bread,
and wear our own apparel: only let us be called
by thy name … That sounds like a lot of religious
people, doesn’t it? The seven women here are the seven
churches and they say, “Look, we just want to be called
by Your name, but we’ll eat and dress up the way we
want to. We’ll put on what we want to put on.” But the
 128             Destructive Demon Doctrines


Lord says, (2) In that day shall the branch of the
Lord be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of
the land shall be excellent and comely for them
that are escaped of Israel. (3) And it shall come
to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that
remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy,
even every one that is written among the liv-
ing in Jerusalem. So we see that this is talking about
a war that is going to kill a great number of people, a
war that they’re going to lose. But those who remain are
going to be written among the living and those are the
ones whom the Lord calls holy.
    Next, we read about a tower in this vineyard that the
Lord built. He says that this vineyard … is the house of
Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant
(or his favorite plant): and he looked for justice,
but, behold, oppression; for righteousness, but,
behold, oppression; for righteousness, but, be-
hold, a cry (5:7). (Now read carefully what follows.)
(8) Woe unto them that join house to house, that
lay field to field, till there be no room, and ye
be made to dwell alone in the midst of the land!
That’s denominationalism. The “ye be made to dwell
alone” are the people on the outside looking in and they
are few in number. He’s talking about denominational-
ism, about the harlot. The true people of God are few
in number. (9) In mine ears [saith] the Lord of
hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate
(those “houses” He’s talking about are the denomina-
tions and they are certainly going to be desolate), even
great and fair, without inhabitant. That desola-
tion is described: (10) For ten acres of vineyard
shall yield one bath, and a homer of seed shall
yield [but] an ephah. In other words, this is a great
field but there’s just a little bit of fruit here. Many are
called but few are chosen.
              Unconditional Eternal Security         129


    Those who are left in Zion, where their names are
already written, as Psalm 87 shows, those who are still
there at the end are the ones the Lord is calling holy.
They’re the ones who bore fruit, as opposed to the many
called. (13) Therefore my people are gone into
captivity for lack of knowledge; and their hon-
orable men are famished, and their multitude
are parched with thirst. (14) Therefore Sheol
(or hell) hath enlarged its desire, and opened its
mouth without measure (we’re talking about God’s
people here); and their glory, and their multi-
tude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth
among them, descend [into it].
    At one point, I was kind of complaining to the Lord
that a lot of people weren’t paying attention and a lot of
people were falling away. Many of them would go just so
far and they’d go back, and then the Lord gave me a rev-
elation in Jeremiah. I was thinking about this because
the Lord had spoken this verse to me previously and at
that time He didn’t connect a lot of things for me. When
I looked at the text of this, it was just an awesome reve-
lation because I think this was fulfilled in one way when
I was talking to those preachers. (Jer.7:27) And thou
shalt speak all these words unto them; but they
will not hearken to thee: thou shalt also call
unto them; but they will not answer thee. (28)
And thou shalt say unto them, This is the nation
that hath not hearkened to the voice of the Lord
their God, nor received instruction: truth is
perished, and is cut off from their mouth. Those
are the verses the Lord gave me and it comforted me a
little to know that I should expect this.
    If we go back to verse four, we will see that it’s ex-
actly what the Lord means. (4) Trust ye not in ly-
ing words, saying, The temple of the Lord, the
temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, are
 130            Destructive Demon Doctrines


these. (5) For if ye thoroughly amend your
ways and your doings; if ye thoroughly exe-
cute justice between a man and his neighbor …
In other words, these are the people who are the tem-
ple of the Lord. They are even saying, “I’m the temple
of the Lord”; “We’re the temple of the Lord”; “This is
the temple of the Lord.” What God is going to do with
the temple of the Lord is told in the rest of the chapter.
He warns them He’s going to destroy them, just as He
destroyed the temple in Shiloh. (8) Behold, ye trust
in lying words, that cannot profit. (9) Will ye
steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear
falsely, and burn incense unto Baal (which is a
false Jesus), and walk after other gods that ye
have not known, (10) and come and stand be-
fore me in this house, which is called by my
name, and say, We are delivered; that ye may
do all these abominations? (Does this sound fa-
miliar? “We’re delivered; we can do what we want to
do; we’re still going to be saved.”) (11) Is this house,
which is called by my name, become a den of
robbers in your eyes? Behold, I, even I, have
seen it, saith the Lord. (12) But go ye now unto
my place which was in Shiloh, where I caused
my name to dwell at the first, and see what I did
to it for the wickedness of my people Israel. (He
destroyed that temple.) (13) And now, because ye
have done all these works, saith the Lord, and
I spake unto you, rising up early and speak-
ing, but ye heard not; and I called you, but ye
answered not: (14) therefore will I do unto the
house which is called by my name, wherein ye
trust, and unto the place which I gave to you
and to your fathers, as I did to Shiloh. (15) And
I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast
out all your brethren, even the whole seed of
              Unconditional Eternal Security         131


Ephraim. That means the Lord is going to destroy two
temples. People don’t think that God can destroy His
temple. What does He do when He destroys? He repro-
bates that temple and then He destroys it.
   The Covenant that God made between Himself and
us is ratified primarily by our faith. If a person doesn’t
exercise faith, then God doesn’t have to keep that Cov-
enant. Yes, He made a promise, but read what it says in
Numbers: (Num.14:30) Surely ye shall not come
into the land, concerning which I sware that I
would make you dwell therein … We are told that
every one of God’s promises is conditional upon one
thing: that it takes two sides to make a covenant. (11)
And the Lord said unto Moses, How long will
this people despise me? and how long will they
not believe in me, for all the signs which I have
wrought among them? (12) I will smite them
with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and
will make of thee a nation greater and mightier
than they. So we see that even though they say, “Well,
once I’m in inheritance I can’t lose it.” The Lord says,
“I’m going to disinherit them and ‘make of thee a nation
greater and mightier than they.’” Because of their un-
belief, God did not have to keep His covenant. He said
in verse 34 that they would “know my alienation.” The
footnote for “alienation” says “revoking of my promise.”
Hosea, as a type, married two harlots and they were both
unfaithful. We are told in mainstream denominations
that the church is never going to fall into the same ex-
ample that Israel did and become divorced, reprobated
and so on; but it is going to happen to the church.
   We previously discussed the difference between the
called and the elect, both as relates to the end-time and
as relates to salvation. It’s an important subject. It re-
ally solves the problem of the argument over once saved,
always saved. Jesus said, Many are called, but few
 132            Destructive Demon Doctrines


chosen (or elect) (Mat.22:14). It’s the same word.
And the Bible tells us that the elect were chosen in Him
before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4). It
doesn’t say that about the called because the called is
talking about the many. There are many called, but few
chosen. He gave us many parables about the called and
the chosen. He called His servants and He gave them
talents. One of those called servants didn’t do anything
with the talent and was cast into outer darkness. He
called the people to a marriage feast. A man came in
who didn’t have on a wedding garment and he was cast
into outer darkness. In every case, the word “called” in
Scripture is talking about the saved. We’ve been taught
that the word “called” is talking about the calling of the
lost to Jesus, but, actually, He (2Ti.1:9) … saved us,
and called us. The word “called” is only used in the
Scriptures concerning God’s covenant people. And it’s
the word kaleo. The word eklekto is the word “elect” and
the elect are the people who are going to make it because
they endure to the end. They bear fruit; they do every-
thing that the Bible tells us we, as Christians, should do
in order to make our calling and election sure.
   The Bible says “if ye do these things.” There’s that
conditional word, “if.” (2Pe.1:10) Wherefore, breth-
ren, give the more diligence to make your call-
ing and election sure: for if ye do these things,
ye shall never stumble: (11) for thus shall be
richly supplied unto you the entrance into the
eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Je-
sus Christ. It’s not unconditional eternal security. It’s
eternal security but it’s not unconditional. We are prov-
ing our election here by going through trials of our faith
to prove that we’re believers in Jesus Christ, much like
God called His elect. He called His son (the Israelites)
out of Egypt and He brought them into the wilderness
to see if they would continue to be believers in Jesus and
              Unconditional Eternal Security         133


bear fruit as believers in Jesus.
   Only the elect entered into the Promised Land on the
other side because many of the called fell in the wilder-
ness when they were proven not to be believers. This
answers a lot of questions. (Jud.5) Now I desire to
put you in remembrance, though ye know all
things once for all, that the Lord, having saved
a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward de-
stroyed them that believed not. This means there
are many called. The word “called” here means “invited”;
we are invited to partake of the benefits of Jesus Christ,
but as you know, there are a lot of Christians who are
Christians in name only and they don’t really partake of
the benefits of Jesus Christ, including sanctification.
   Scripture says that without sanctification no man
shall see the Lord (Heb.12:14). Jesus told us, But
he that endureth to the end, the same shall be
saved (Mat.10:22). We have to walk in our faith.
(Col.1:21) And you, being in time past alienated
and enemies in your mind in your evil works,
(22) yet now hath he reconciled in the body of
his flesh through death, to present you holy
and without blemish and unreprovable before
him: (23) if (there’s a condition) so be that ye con-
tinue in the faith, grounded and stedfast, and
not moved away from the hope of the gospel,
which ye heard … The condition to be considered
holy, unreprovable, blemishless, is to continue in the
faith, grounded and steadfast and not moved away from
the hope of the Gospel. Therefore, in order to ultimate-
ly have that blessing, a person has to continue in the
hope of the Good News and believe in the Good News
that Jesus delivered them from their sins and delivered
them from the curse. Most Christians don’t partake of
the benefits of Jesus because they don’t endure in their
faith to receive.
 134             Destructive Demon Doctrines


   One reference is often brought up to try to disprove
this. (Eph.1:13) In whom ye also, having heard
the word of the truth, the gospel of your sal-
vation, – in whom, having also believed (this is
saying that we are in Him before believing), ye were
sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, (14)
which is an earnest (or the “down payment”) of our
inheritance, unto the redemption of [God’s]
own possession, unto the praise of his glory.
And people say, “Well, you see, I’ve received the Holy
Spirit and I’ve been sealed, and that means I can’t ever
be lost.” Of course, it doesn’t say that there. But if we go
back to see who Paul is talking to, this is a very unusual
address here because he’s not addressing just the called,
he’s addressing the elect.
   (1) Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through
the will of God, to the saints that are at Ephe-
sus, and the faithful in Christ Jesus. In Romans
1:7, where Paul addressed the church, he addressed the
“called [to be] saints.” Again, the word “called” is the
word “invited” – “invited” to be saints, which we are.
The Bible says, For this is the will of God, [even]
your sanctification (1Th.4:3). The word “saints”
means “sanctified ones.” We are “called,” or “invited,”
to partake of the benefits of Jesus Christ and become
sanctified, which is the separation of a person from their
sins. (Eph.1:1) Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus
through the will of God, to the saints that are at
Ephesus, and the faithful in Christ Jesus (He’s
addressing the faithful in Christ Jesus.): (2) Grace to
you and peace from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ. (3) Blessed [be] the God and Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed
us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly
[places] in Christ. That’s a promise and Jesus said
the violent take it by force (Matthew 11:12). These prom-
              Unconditional Eternal Security           135


ises are ours by inheritance of Jesus Christ; every spiri-
tual blessing is ours to just reach out and take. All these
blessings are in Christ, as is our salvation and eternal
life. (1Jn.5:11) God gave unto us eternal life, and
this life is in his Son. Only if we abide in the Son do
we have the life and the blessings. (Eph.1:4) Even as
he chose us in him before the foundation of the
world … The word “chose” here is the word eklekto and
it means “elect.” He chose us. It’s not just the called who
were in Christ before the foundation of the world be-
cause many of the called are not going to endure to the
end. It’s the elect who were there at the foundation who
are going to be there all the way to the end and they’re
not going to be erased out of the book of life. Their part
is not going to be taken away from the tree of life be-
cause they’ve not taken away from the Word of God.
    The last few verses of the Bible tell us that if we take
away from the words of this Book, He’ll take away our
part from the tree of life and if we don’t overcome, He’s
going to erase our name out of the book of life, even
though it was written in. (Rev.22:18) I testify unto
every man that heareth the words of the proph-
ecy of this book, If any man shall add unto them,
God shall add unto him the plagues which are
written in this book: (19) and if any man shall
take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part from
the tree of life, and out of the holy city, which
are written in this book. However, the names of the
elect are going to be in the Lamb’s book of life at the end
because they’re going to be overcomers, they’re going to
bear fruit, they’re going to have on the wedding garment
and so forth – all those promises that Jesus gives us.
    Here, Paul is addressing the elect, who are the “few”
now. There are many called but few chosen, according
to what Jesus said. Many have been invited to partake,
 136             Destructive Demon Doctrines


but few are partaking, which has to be done through the
promises of God and through faith. In fact, from Ephe-
sians 1:3 through to verse 14, there’s no period. That’s
all one run-on sentence; it’s all connected. And reading
down through there, we find out it says “in Christ”; “in
him”; “in the beloved”; “in whom”; “in him”; “in him”;
“in whom”; “in Christ”; “in whom”; and in verse 13,
previously quoted, “in whom.” The Bible says we’re in
Christ before the foundation of the world; therefore, the
elect were in Him before the foundation of the world.
    So the people who started out in Him from the
foundation of the world were in Him and they were
in Him, in God’s mind, even before they believed.
(Eph.1:13) … in whom ye also, having heard the
word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation,
–in whom, having also believed, ye were sealed
with the Holy Spirit of promise. Notice that they
were in Christ before the foundation of the world, before
they even heard the Word, before they even believed they
were in Him. Did that make any difference? Only the
fact that God called them, He drew them and He gives
them the grace. Does He offer this to all the called? Yes,
He offers the grace to all the called. It’s just that they’re
not all going to bear fruit. According to Jesus, in the
Parable of the Sower, there were four different groups
that received the Word of God, but only one of them
bore fruit. Many are the called but few are the chosen.
The chosen bore fruit 30-, 60- and 100-fold because
they held fast to the Word of God. They did something
with what they received.

                          Sealing

   The sealing is the manifestation of these people’s
election. He is not saying that once a person receives
              Unconditional Eternal Security          137


the Holy Spirit that person is sealed and can’t ever be
lost. He’s talking about the elect here and these elect
are never going to be lost because they’re going to take
their invitation seriously; they’re going to partake of
the Lamb. Jesus said, (Joh.6:53) Except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye
have not life in yourselves. The elect are partaking
of the body and blood of Jesus Christ, the Word of God.
Jesus Christ was the Word made flesh and this bread is
that Word that came down out of heaven that gives life
to the world. If we partake of this Word and we sow this
Word into our hearts, it’s going to bring forth the life of
Jesus Christ and that, according to Timothy, is eternal
life.
    In all these parables that we’ve mentioned, Jesus
used the word “called” to the many and the word “elect”
applied only to the few who bore fruit, who had on the
wedding garment and so on. The wedding garment is
Jesus Christ. (Rom.13:14) But put ye on the Lord
Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the
flesh, to [fulfil] the lusts [thereof]. In Romans
8:29, we have many exhortations to the called to be the
elect, to be the overcomers who won’t be erased out of
the book. And in the verse above, he’s again talking about
the elect. A person may say, “Well, that’s me.” However,
2 Peter says, (2Pe.1:10) Wherefore, brethren, give
the more diligence to make your calling and
election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall
never stumble. And the things he was talking about
are the attributes of Christ found in 2 Peter chapter one.
So we’re here to prove our election, to prove that we are
the elect.
    God brought those Israelites into the wilderness to
prove who they were. He put them through the trial of
their faith to see who they were, but in Romans chapter
eight He’s talking about the elect. We know this because
  138             Destructive Demon Doctrines


of what Paul says about them: (Rom.8:29) For
whom he foreknew, he also foreordained [to
be] conformed to the image of his Son, that he
might be the firstborn among many brethren:
(30) and whom he foreordained, them he
also called: and whom he called, them he also
justified: and whom he justified, them he also
glorified. Not everybody is going to manifest sonship
and many are going to fall away. The Bible says there is
a great falling away coming in these days and that can
only be talking about the saved because the lost can’t
fall away. (29) … that he might be the firstborn
among many brethren: (30) and whom he
foreordained, them he also called … We could say
it that way because He saved you and called you.

                        Justification

    This is really important. This is the next step. After
calling there is justification. (30) … and whom he
called, them he also justified. Who’s going to come
into glorification? The ones He called and the ones He
justified are going to come into glorification. Who is He
talking about? (33) Who shall lay anything to the
charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth;
(34) who is he that condemneth? The elect are jus-
tified. And all of the called are justified. As long as they
walk by faith, they’re justified.
    To define justification, there’s a cute little saying, but
it’s really true: “It’s just as if I’d never sinned.” Justifica-
tion is imputed righteousness. It’s God reckoning a per-
son righteous – considering them righteous because of
their faith. (5:1) Being therefore justified by faith,
we have peace with God through our Lord Je-
sus Christ; (2) through whom also we have had
              Unconditional Eternal Security          139


our access by faith into this grace wherein we
stand; and we rejoice in hope of the glory of
God. When a person comes under judgment, no matter
what kind it is, if a person holds fast to their faith, God
is going to say, “This is my righteous son.” They’re going
to be standing in grace and they’re going to receive His
grace to be delivered.
    Justification is given to us because of our faith. We
just saw that Colossians says a person must hold on to
that faith and endure in that faith to continue to have
that benefit from God. The Israelites didn’t do that in the
wilderness. (1) Being therefore justified by faith,
we have peace with God through our Lord Je-
sus Christ; (2) through whom also we have had
our access by faith into this grace wherein we
stand … So we have access to grace by faith. All forms
of grace come to us, no matter whether it’s grace to be
healed, grace to be saved, grace to be delivered from
some kind of a curse; all the grace comes to us through
our faith. Jesus said, According to your faith be it
done unto you (Mat.9:29). So we see that faith gives
us access to grace. If faith is not exercised, then grace
is not received. It doesn’t matter if a person is a Chris-
tian, they still will not receive or obtain grace. A good
example of that is in Romans. (Rom.3:3) For what
if some were without faith? shall their want
of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of
God? (4) God forbid: yea, let God be found true,
but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou
mightest be justified in thy words, And mightest
prevail when thou comest into judgment. What
we need when we come under judgment is justification.
    The apostle Paul went through many terrible things
and yet he said that his God would deliver him out of
every evil work. And God did. Paul went through ship-
wrecks, tortures and persecutions, and God delivered
 140             Destructive Demon Doctrines


him out of them all, just as he said. The devil likes to
separate us from our faith and he likes to use condem-
nation to do that. Condemnation is righteous and just
when a person is in willful disobedience, but when a
person is in failure, when they have made mistakes and
when they have done things they didn’t want to do, the
apostle Paul, in Romans chapter seven, tells us that we
shouldn’t accept condemnation in those cases.
   When a person is in willful disobedience, it’s a differ-
ent story. (Heb.10:26) If we sin wilfully after that
we have received the knowledge of the truth,
there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins,
(27) but a certain fearful expectation of judg-
ment … A person who is in willful disobedience should
expect judgment.
   We have no ability in ourselves to be justified. Ro-
mans 5:1 says we’re justified by faith. In the early text, it
just went right on; there wasn’t a chapter five there, so
we need to go back to chapter four and get the explana-
tion of this. (Rom.4:19) And without being weak-
ened in faith (it’s referring to Abraham and Sarah) he
considered his own body now as good as dead
(he being about one hundred years old), and
the deadness of Sarah’s womb; (20) yet, look-
ing unto the promise of God, he wavered not
through unbelief, but waxed strong through
faith, giving glory to God. What the Lord is point-
ing out to us here is that Abraham and Sarah had ab-
solutely no physical ability on their own to bring forth
fruit; they were dead. That’s how we come to God. When
we come to God, we’re dead. We have no ability to bring
forth fruit. He’s the only One Who has the ability to bring
forth fruit. It was Abraham and Sarah’s faith that gave
them justification and justification is what gave them
grace, and when they received grace they brought forth
fruit, totally beyond the realm of the natural man. It was
              Unconditional Eternal Security          141


not within the bounds of their natural ability to bring
forth fruit and it’s not in our natural ability to bring
forth fruit because the fruit is Jesus Christ; and we are
from below and He is from above. We have to be born
again from above, so the ability doesn’t come from us,
it comes from Him and it only comes in one way. Abra-
ham didn’t waver through unbelief. He considered the
inability of himself and Sarah to bring forth fruit, but he
didn’t waver through unbelief. Instead, he waxed strong
in his faith, giving glory to God. He believed God was
able to do this because God promised it. God has made
these same awesome promises to us. He’s able to do it.
We are not able to do it.
    “Justification” means “reckoned righteous, consid-
ered righteous.” Abraham was not considered righteous
when he was able to bring forth fruit. He was considered
righteous when he wasn’t able to bring forth fruit.
That’s when he was considered righteous, only by his
faith, only because he believed God was able to do this
thing. We also are believing God is able to do this in us.
We also are believing God is able to give us fruit – the
fruit of Jesus Christ, the 30-, 60- and 100-fold that He
promised to the elect, to those whom He’s chosen. Our
faith is now accounted as righteousness. He is imputing
righteousness to us because of our faith. And it’s not only
justification that a person receives when they believe
God because when a person receives justification, grace
comes along with it. The people who are justified get
grace. When we believe God, we receive justification
and, remember, the ones who were justified were the
ones whom He glorified.

                     Being Glorified

   The apostle Paul said that in these days the Lord is
 142            Destructive Demon Doctrines


coming to be glorified in his saints, and to be
marvelled at in all them that believe (because
our testimony unto you was believed) in that
day (2Th.1:10). He’s going to come to be glorified in
His saints because they’re justified, because they believe
the Word of God, they believe the promises of God and
they’ve received grace because they believe. It has noth-
ing to do with what we feel; it has to do with what we
believe.
   We believe the Word and we’re not going to accept
condemnation. There’s no use in accepting condemna-
tion when it’s not legal condemnation. In most cases it’s
not because if a person has condemnation, they don’t
have faith. It is not possible to have them both at the
same time. (1Jn.3:21) Beloved, if our heart con-
demn us not, we have boldness toward God;
(22) and whatsoever we ask we receive of him
… If a person’s heart does not condemn them, the devil
knows he can separate a person from faith, from justi-
fication and from grace if he can just get condemnation
into that person, rather than faith.
   So the Lord is talking to us in what He is saying about
Abraham and Sarah. (Rom.4:21) And being fully
assured that what he had promised, he was
able also to perform. (22) Wherefore also it was
reckoned unto him for righteousness. (23) Now
it was not written for his sake alone, that it was
reckoned unto him; (24) but for our sake also,
unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on
him that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead,
(25) who was delivered up for our trespasses,
and was raised for our justification. He is saying
that we can receive fruit by faith in Jesus Christ, but we
have to endure in that faith, not walking by sight. We
cannot be like the Israelites who, after receiving their
salvation at the Red Sea and being baptized unto Moses
               Unconditional Eternal Security              143


in the cloud and in the sea, went out into the wilderness
to be tried in their faith and walked by the things that
they saw.
   The Bible tells us we’re going to be tried the same way.
The Israelites were constantly being tried to see if they
believed the promises of God. They went through this
trial and that trial, usually lack of provision or lack of
something. And so when they labored through unbelief
and didn’t hold fast the confession of their hope that it
waver not, God was angry with them. He didn’t justify
them. He only preserved them for a seed’s sake. The two
who went into the Promised Land in the body without
dying were Joshua and Caleb. So this was written for
us. He says we are justified by faith and we have peace
with God, and we have access into this grace by faith in
which we stand. Then he goes on to say this. (5:3) And
not only so (that is, saved), but we also rejoice
in our tribulations: knowing that tribulation
worketh stedfastness; (4) and stedfastness,
approvedness; and approvedness, hope.

                   Believing the Promise

    The same story is told in Romans chapters 8 through
11; it’s just that it’s changed a little bit here and there, but
it all means the same thing. (9:3) For I could wish
that I myself were anathema from Christ for
my brethren’s sake, my kinsmen according to
the flesh (he’s talking about Israelites, according to the
flesh): (4) who are Israelites; whose is the adop-
tion, and the glory, and the covenants, and the
giving of the law, and the service [of God,] and
the promises. In other words, all of this was given to
the Israelites – all the Israelites; it was theirs by inheri-
tance as the seed of Abraham. This was their promise. It
 144             Destructive Demon Doctrines


was theirs by inheritance, but did they all enter into it?
No, they didn’t. (5) Whose are the fathers, and of
whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, who is
over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. (6) But [it
is] not as though the word of God hath come to
nought (He said that because they didn’t all enter in.).
For they are not all Israel, that are of Israel: (7)
neither, because they are Abraham’s seed, are
they all children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be
called. (8) That is, it is not the children of the
flesh that are children of God; but the children
of the promise are reckoned for a seed. In other
words, those children who believe the promise are the
true seed. A person may ask, “Weren’t all these people
Israelites?” Yes, they were all Israelites, but they didn’t
all believe the promise. That’s the point Paul is making.
    Were they all called? He called every one of them out
of Egypt. He said, “I called my son out of Egypt.” Jude
starts out by addressing the called, then talks to them
about their common salvation. (Jud.5) Now I desire
to put you in remembrance, though ye know all
things once for all, that the Lord, having saved
a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward de-
stroyed them that believed not. So we see that they
were all called, they were all invited to partake of God’s
benefits in the wilderness. We also are all invited to par-
take of the benefits that are given to us through Jesus
Christ, but we’re going to find out who the true Israel-
ites are. (Rom.9:9) For this is a word of promise,
According to this season will I come, and Sar-
ah shall have a son. (10) And not only so; but
Rebecca also having conceived by one, [even]
by our father Isaac – (11) for [the children] be-
ing not yet born, neither having done anything
good or bad, that the purpose of God accord-
ing to election (the choosing) might stand, not of
               Unconditional Eternal Security            145


works, but of him that calleth, (12) it was said
unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. (13)
Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I
hated. Paul called this election: Jacob He loved, but
Esau He hated.
    Esau was a son of Abraham, the firstborn of Isaac, and
he had the birthright. However, he didn’t think much of
his birthright, according to Genesis 25. He thought so
little of it that when his belly cried out to him, he sold his
birthright to Jacob. Hebrews 12 also says of Esau that
he sold his birthright. But first Hebrews tells us in verse
14 that without sanctification, no man shall see the Lord
and that we should be careful that a root of bitterness
doesn’t come up (verse 15), defiling many. (Heb.12:16)
Lest [there be] any fornicator, or profane per-
son, as Esau, who for one mess of meat (or flesh)
sold his own birthright. He had a birthright as Abra-
ham’s seed and as the child of Isaac. He was an Israel-
ite. He had the birthright but he sold it because when
it came time for him to make a decision and value the
birthright, he, instead, valued the flesh.
    You see, his belly cried out to him. The Bible says,
whose god is the belly (Php.3:19). His belly cried
out and he gave up his birthright and obeyed his bel-
ly, instead. Therefore, what does God say about him?
(Heb.12:17) For ye know that even when he af-
terward desired to inherit the blessing, he was
rejected (that’s the word “reprobated”); for he found
no place for a change of mind (or repentance;
same word) [in his father,] though he sought it
diligently with tears. He wanted a change of mind
but it didn’t happen.
    Of these two brothers, Jacob was called the “sup-
planter” because when Esau was born, Jacob came out
of the womb holding onto Esau’s heel. “Supplanter” here
means he was the “one who takes the place of.” In other
 146             Destructive Demon Doctrines


words, this right wasn’t first given to him, this right was
first given to Esau, but Jacob took it from Esau. The Bi-
ble says to not let anyone take your crown (Revelation
3:11). If a person gives up their crown, somebody else
will take it. There’s somebody standing there waiting for
it. Esau had it by birthright, but he gave it up, he sold
it, he traded it for something that he thought was more
valuable, which was flesh.
    We read in Romans that if we walk after the flesh, we
must die. He’s talking to Christians. (Rom.8:13) For
if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by
the Spirit ye put to death the deeds of the body,
ye shall live. Our birthright has to be more important
to us than following after the flesh. That’s what Esau
did; he followed after the flesh, that the purpose of God
according to election might stand.
    That would seem to indicate that they were both
called, but the elect ended up being only Jacob because
he didn’t sell his birthright. Esau sold his birthright. Paul
isn’t talking about the calling here; he’s talking about
the election. He’s talking about who’s going to be there
at the end. We see that God, before either one of these
were born and before they’d done anything good or bad,
said, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated (9:13). This
is because Jacob was chosen in Him from the founda-
tion of the world, as the Bible says, and he received his
sealing. (1Co.10:11) Now these things happened
unto them by way of example; and they were
written for our admonition, upon whom the
ends of the ages are come. They were written for an
example of what’s going to happen to the church.
    God used these Jews as a parable to show us, among
other things, that there are many called but few chosen.
There are a lot of people who come out of Egypt; they
come out of the world, they receive salvation, they eat
the Lamb, they go into the wilderness, but they don’t all
              Unconditional Eternal Security        147


go to the Promised Land. The ones who go to the Prom-
ised Land are the chosen.
   (Rom.11:1) I say then, Did God cast off his
people? God forbid. (Well, did He cast off any peo-
ple? He cast off the Israelites, so what is Paul talking
about here?) For I also am an Israelite, of the seed
of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. We see that
Paul is an Israelite. Jesus came to bid those who were
called to the marriage feast. Those were the Jews. He in-
vited the Jews first because they had an Old Testament
calling. However, when Jesus came, few Jews heard His
message and followed Him. Paul was one of them. What
did that prove? He was accepting the call, accepting the
invitation, paying attention to the invitation. He wasn’t
selling his birthright as a Jew of the tribe of Benjamin.
God did not cast off His people whom He foreknew.
   Yes, He cast off all those people, but He didn’t cast
off the ones whom He foreknew because the ones He
foreknew were the elect. We just read that in Romans
8:29,30. But He did cast off those called who didn’t bear
fruit. (2) God did not cast off his people which
he foreknew. Or know ye not what the scrip-
ture saith of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God
against Israel: (3) Lord, they have killed thy
prophets, they have digged down thine altars;
and I am left alone, and they seek my life. (4)
But what saith the answer of God unto him? I
have left for myself seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to Baal.
   Elijah said, “I’m the last one left,” but God said, “I
have 7000 out there who haven’t bowed down to that
false Jesus.” That’s who Baal was: a virgin-birthed son
of god, a false Jesus. Paul called him “another Jesus.”
Out of all of Israel there were only 7000 who hadn’t
bowed down to a false Jesus and were still submissive
to God. Many are called but few are chosen. The rest of
 148             Destructive Demon Doctrines


them had fallen away to follow another Jesus, a lascivi-
ous-grace Jesus.
    Note there has always been a remnant. (5) Even so
then at this present time also there is a remnant
according to the election of grace. There are the
many called in those churches out there who have had
an experience with God but they’re doing very little with
it and the majority of them won’t do anything with it.
According to Jesus, only one out of four in the Parable
of the Sower is going to actually bear fruit of the seed of
the Word of God in their hearts. There is an even greater
number of people who have had an experience of salva-
tion out there in the world, not going to church, totally
departed from God, than there are in the churches right
now. There are many people out there who’d say, “Oh,
yeah, I was saved. I was saved here; I was saved back
here when I was such-and-such.” Many of them in the
churches aren’t bearing any fruit, either.
    The whole purpose for God planting a crop is to come
and pick the fruit, not the plant. Nor can fruit be harvested
if it is nonexistent or green. The Lord wants only the
fruit and the Fruit is Jesus. That’s God’s plan: the fruit
is the elect. It’s the ones who have borne the fruit, Jesus
Christ. The Lord says that at this present time there’s an
elect of grace, just like those 7000. There’s still a small
group of people who are bearing fruit unto Jesus Christ
and they’re going to be picked because God’s coming to
harvest His crop and He’s going to pick the fruit. (5)
Even so then at this present time also there is
a remnant according to the election of grace.
That’s the Jacobs, not the Esaus. (6) But if it is by
grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace
is no more grace. And the election according to grace
is the people who were and who are justified by faith.
How do we have access to this grace in which we stand?
It’s the people who are justified by their faith. And when
              Unconditional Eternal Security         149


they come into judgment and they let God be true and
every man a liar, they are justified in the midst of that
judgment. They receive grace, they overcome it and
they’re given their provision in the midst of it.

                   The Falling Away

    The same thing is about to happen to the church. The
church is about to go into a great wilderness and, be-
cause they have refused to go into it so far, God is about
to push the church into a wilderness where some are go-
ing to grow up and some are going to fall by the way-
side. The Bible says very plainly in 2 Thessalonians 2
that before the coming of the Lord there is going to be a
great falling away and the son of perdition is going to be
revealed. Who was the son of perdition? Judas. Judas
Iscariot was revealed in the falling away in Jesus’ time.
But, (7) That which Israel seeketh for, that he
obtained not; but the election obtained it, and
the rest were hardened. At this present time, there’s
also an elect who are going to receive grace. The rest are
going to be hardened and it is they who will become our
enemy.
    We see this as a type in the people who persecuted
the apostle Paul and the disciples when they were the
elect who were taken out of Israel. The ones whom God
hardened were the ones who were doing the persecut-
ing. That’s what is coming in these days. Those who
started out with God but didn’t bear fruit, didn’t con-
sider their calling important, their invitation to partake
of the benefits of Jesus Christ important, are going to be
hardened. The elect are going to bear fruit and the un-
fruitful are going to be hardened against the elect, just
as those who killed the apostles who were called out of
Israel, were those who were hardened.
 150            Destructive Demon Doctrines


   I pray that this teaching will be, for every reader, an
exhortation to grow up in the Lord.
                    CHAPTER FIVE

           Ultimate Reconciliation of All

    Ultimate Reconciliationists believe there will come
a time when the wicked, including even the devil and
his angels, in some cases, will come out of torment and
be reconciled to God. This doctrine did not come from
Christians, but from Unitarians and Universalists, who
brought it from England to the New England colonies in
the 18th century. The fruit of this doctrine is the same as
that of unconditional eternal security. If no one can ul-
timately be lost, why fear God or the warnings of Scrip-
ture? Such a doctrine destroys motivation to study and
obey the Word or evangelize the lost. Like the people
who believe in unconditional eternal security, many of
these will take the Mark of the Beast and are already
taking the spiritual Mark of the Beast. What else would
the devil have you believe?
    I have ministered in several churches that believed
this. Generally, the people are very prideful and judg-
mental of those who do not have their “deep revelation,”
yet they are forced to pick and choose verses in order to
justify this doctrine and it makes them disrespect the
Word. I have debated many with this doctrine over the
years, including some on our live Internet chat Bible
study. When they are unable to back up their doctrine
with Scriptures, they generally resort to insults that we,
who believe the Word, just don’t “have the revelation,”
so I have listed for you some of their erroneous argu-
ments in contrast with what the Word actually says.
    Ultimate Reconciliationists say the Greek words for
“forever and ever” mean “unto the age of the ages,”
meaning when used of those in eternal punishment it
is only for a period of time, after which everyone comes
out of the lake of fire. This is a lie. “Unto the age of the
 152             Destructive Demon Doctrines


ages” is found only in one place: (Eph.3:21) Unto him
[be] the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus
unto all generations for ever and ever (“unto the
age of the ages”). Amen. Since it says, “unto all gen-
erations unto the age of the ages,” which is only as long
as men have children, this clearly makes it a period of
time. In the four Greek manuscripts I have, ranging from
the oldest to the Received Text, the second to last Greek
letter of “age” in this verse is an omicron, the 17th letter
of the Greek alphabet, which makes this word singular,
“age.” In every other place, the second to last letter in
the word “ages” is an alpha, the first letter of their al-
phabet, making this word plural, “ages.” In every other
case where “for ever and ever” is the translation, “unto
the ages of ages” is the literal wording, which is not a
period of time and has no end. The manuscripts and
Bible Numerics prove this to be the case. (Rev.14:11)
And the smoke of their torment goeth up for
ever and ever (“unto the ages of ages”); and they
have no rest day and night, they that worship
the beast and his image, and whoso receiveth
the mark of his name. There is no end to the fiery
punishment. Sadly, many will receive the Mark because
of this false doctrine.
    God would die if it were only a period of time. (15:7)
And one of the four living creatures gave unto
the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the
wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. If it
were only a period of time, in the following verses the
devil, Beast, and False Prophet would come out of the
lake of fire at the end of that time. (20:10) And the
devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of
fire and brimstone, where are also the beast and
the false prophet; and they shall be tormented
day and night for ever and ever. Even though
many Reconciliationists say they do not believe
               Ultimate Reconciliation of All         153


the devil will be saved, according to their doc-
trine, he has to be. If there is an end to the devil’s
torment, God will die because the same phrase
is used for the longevity of each.
    They say that “for ever,” the Greek aionios, meaning
“unto the ages,” is for a period of time, but the King-
dom will cease if that is true. We are told “for ever” is
without end. (Luk.1:33) And he shall reign over
the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom
there shall be no end. Vine’s says this is a Greek id-
iom, “an expression whose meaning cannot be derived
from the elements of the word.” However, idioms can
always be explained by their usage in the text. When
someone says, “After he kicked the bucket, I went to the
funeral,” it’s obvious that “kicked the bucket” means
“death.” It’s the same with the Greek word for “for ever”
or “eternal.” “For ever” is clearly set apart from a period
of time in this verse. (Phm.15) For perhaps he was
therefore parted [from thee] for a season, that
thou shouldest have him for ever.
    They also say “eternal” is a period of time, yet it is
the same Greek word aionios, meaning “unto the ages,”
and has no end. (Joh.10:28) And I give unto them
eternal life; and they shall never perish, and
no one shall snatch them out of my hand. Eter-
nal is also clearly set apart from a period of time in this
verse. (2Co.4:18) While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things which are not
seen: for the things which are seen are tem-
poral (temporary or for a season); but the things
which are not seen are eternal. Now, if “eternal”
is truly only a period of time, then at the end of that pe-
riod the wicked come out of hell and God and the righ-
teous die. (Mat.25:46) And these shall go away
into eternal punishment: but the righteous into
eternal life. (Rom.16:26) … According to the
 154             Destructive Demon Doctrines


commandment of the eternal God. If “eternal” is
only a period of time, then, according to this doctrine,
God, the Holy Spirit, the Kingdom of God, the new body,
etc., would come to an end; but God is also immortal,
i.e., deathless (1 Timothy 6:16); the Holy Spirit is eternal
(Hebrews 9:14); the Kingdom is eternal (2 Peter 1:11);
and the new body, which is also immortal, i.e., death-
less, is eternal (1 Corinthians 15:52,53; 2 Corinthians
5:1). Those who do not have eternal life will “not see life.”
(Joh.3:36) He that believeth on the Son hath
eternal life (Greek: aionios; “unto the ages”); but he
that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but
the wrath of God abideth on him. We can’t twist
those words. Those who have eternal sin “never” re-
ceive forgiveness. (Mar.3:29) But whosoever shall
blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never
forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin. Once
again, we can’t twist those words. Reconciliationists use
the following verse to claim that “eternal” has an end.
(Rom.16:25) Now to him that is able to estab-
lish you according to my gospel and the preach-
ing of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation
of the mystery which hath been kept in silence
through times eternal, (26) but now is mani-
fested, and by the scriptures of the prophets,
according to the commandment of the eternal
God … There is no end of eternity, just as God here is
eternal, but there are points in eternity when things are
manifested. From our point of view, eternity goes into
the past and into the future. Something may be eternal-
ly future without being eternally past. For instance, we
have eternal life because we entered into eternity. Jesus
is eternal from the beginning, even though He was the
beginning of the creation of God (Rev.3:14) and
the first-born of all creation (Col.1:15).
    When other terminology is used in the Word, the
               Ultimate Reconciliation of All         155


Ultimate Reconciliationists are at a loss. (Isa.66:24)
And they shall go forth, and look upon the
dead bodies of the men that have transgressed
against me: for their worm shall not die, nei-
ther shall their fire be quenched; and they shall
be an abhorring unto all flesh. (Job25:6) How
much less man, that is a worm! And the son of
man, that is a worm! (Mar.9:47) … It is good for
thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one
eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into
hell; (48) where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched. (Psa.49:19) He shall go to
the generation of his fathers; They shall never
see the light.
   They also say “everlasting” is a period of time but, as
we can see, it has no end! (Jer.20:11) But the Lord
is with me as a mighty one [and] a terrible:
therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and
they shall not prevail; they shall be utterly put
to shame, because they have not dealt wisely,
even with an everlasting dishonor which shall
never be forgotten.
   When I was younger, “Ultimate Reconciliation” was
often called the “Restoration of All Things,” taken from
the KJV. (Act.3:21) Whom the heaven must re-
ceive until the times of restoration of all things
(“things” is not in the original Greek), whereof God
spake by the mouth of His holy prophets that
have been of old. “Restoration” here is apokatas-
tasis, meaning “back in order.” Only God’s people can
go back to order because the rest never had order. No-
tice that when the Lord returns after the Tribulation,
the “restoration of all” of His elect is completed. At that
time, He is not restoring the wicked but destroying them.
(Rev.19:15) And out of his mouth proceedeth a
sharp sword, that with it he should smite the na-
  156             Destructive Demon Doctrines


tions: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron:
and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness
of the wrath of God, the Almighty. Even a thou-
sand years later, when all the wicked are resurrected at
the Great White Throne judgment, they are taken from
hell and thrown into the lake of fire (Revelation 20:7-
15). That makes it clear that “all” is all of the elect, not all
people as even the Jews understood. To the Jews, “all”
meant “all of the elect.” It is the same today. It means
“all of the elect” but without racial distinction, classes
or conditions of people, rather than just physical Jews.
All Israel is all elect Jews and Gentiles who are grafted
into the olive tree (Romans 11:19-24,26), not those who
are broken off. Compare the “all” in Mark 1:5 and Luke
7:29-30, where “all” is clearly the elect. The “all” whom
the Father gives to Jesus are the elect in John 17:6,9 and
in John 6:37,45. We see the same thing when we look at
John 8:2, Acts 22:15, 2 Corinthians 3:2 and 1 Corinthi-
ans 15:22. Compare Romans 12:3 and 2 Thessalonians
3:2. Read 1 Timothy 2:6, Colossians 3:11 and Matthew
20:28. Jesus came to save only all of His own (Isaiah
53:8,11; Luke 1:68,77; Romans 9:21). God is not wishing
that any of His people perish (2 Peter 3:9). (Rom.9:11)
For [the children] being not yet born, neither
having done anything good or bad, that the pur-
pose of God according to election might stand,
not of works, but of him that calleth, (12) it was
said unto her, The elder shall serve the young-
er. (13) Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but
Esau I hated.
   Reconciliationists also like to use this verse as proof
that God unconditionally loves the whole world and
could not fail to save it: (Joh.3:16) For God so loved
the world, that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth on him should not per-
ish, but have eternal life. Yet, God clearly specifies
               Ultimate Reconciliation of All         157


what part of the world He loves here as, “whosoever be-
lieveth.” Jesus disagrees with their interpretation of this
verse, as can plainly be seen. (14:21) He that hath my
commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that
loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved
of my Father, and I will love him, and will man-
ifest myself unto him. (22) Judas (not Iscariot)
saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that
thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto
the world? (23) Jesus answered and said unto
him, If a man love me, he will keep my word:
and my Father will love him, and we will come
unto him, and make our abode with him. (15:10)
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in
my love; even as I have kept my Father’s com-
mandments, and abide in his love. (14) Ye are
my friends, if ye do the things which I command
you. Here’s even more proof from the Word: (Psa.5:5)
The arrogant shall not stand in thy sight: Thou
hatest all workers of iniquity. (11:5) The Lord
trieth the righteous; But the wicked and him
that loveth violence his soul hateth. (Pro.6:16)
There are six things which the Lord hateth; Yea,
seven which are an abomination unto him: (17)
Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, And hands that
shed innocent blood; (18) A heart that deviseth
wicked purposes, Feet that are swift in running
to mischief, (19) A false witness that uttereth
lies, And he that soweth discord among breth-
ren. (8:17) I love them that love me; And those
that seek me diligently shall find me. (Hos.9:15)
All their wickedness is in Gilgal; for there I hat-
ed them: because of the wickedness of their do-
ings I will drive them out of my house; I will
love them no more; all their princes are revolt-
ers. Friends, we cannot make God’s love a worldly love.
 158            Destructive Demon Doctrines


God would not be Love if He permitted the wicked in
His kingdom to leaven the whole lump.
   God does not dwell in time and can, therefore,
love by faith the elect whom He foreknew and foreor-
dained. (Rom.9:11) For [the children] being not
yet born, neither having done anything good or
bad, that the purpose of God according to elec-
tion might stand, not of works, but of him that
calleth, (12) it was said unto her, The elder shall
serve the younger. (13) Even as it is written, Ja-
cob I loved, but Esau I hated. (Psa.5:5) The ar-
rogant shall not stand in thy sight: Thou hatest
all workers of iniquity. (11:5) The Lord trieth
the righteous; But the wicked and him that
loveth violence his soul hateth. God’s people who
live in sin will prove themselves called but not chosen
and He will love them no more. (Hos.9:15) All their
wickedness is in Gilgal; for there I hated them:
because of the wickedness of their doings I will
drive them out of my house; I will love them no
more; all their princes are revolters. This is not
traditional but I hope I’ve made it clear.
   (1Co.15:22) For as in Adam all die, so also
in Christ shall all be made alive. Ultimate
Reconciliationists use this verse to say that those in
Adam, the whole natural man creation, and those in
Christ, the whole spiritual man creation, are the same
people, so therefore God will save all. However, the very
next verse narrows those “in Christ” to those who are
His at His coming: (23) But each in his own order:
Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ’s,
at his coming. As most know, when Jesus comes He
will eternally destroy the wicked, who were obviously
not in Him. (2Th.1:7) And to you that are afflicted
rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus
from heaven with the angels of his power in
              Ultimate Reconciliation of All        159


flaming fire, (8) rendering vengeance to them
that know not God, and to them that obey not
the gospel of our Lord Jesus: (9) who shall
suffer punishment, [even] eternal destruction
from the face of the Lord….

               Predestined and Chosen

   Let us see who the full measure of those in Christ
are, and also if God ever planned to reconcile all of Ad-
am’s seed. “Predestine” means “to determine destiny
before it happens.” “Foreordain,” which is the same
Greek word, means “to ordain an event before it takes
place.” (Eph.1:4) Even as he chose us in him be-
fore the foundation of the world, that we should
be holy and without blemish before him in love:
(5) having foreordained us unto adoption as
sons through Jesus Christ unto himself, accord-
ing to the good pleasure of his will. Those who are
manifesting sonship by bearing fruit have been chosen
and are being drawn by God.
   (Rom.8:29) For whom he foreknew, he also
foreordained (“predestined”) [to be] conformed
to the image of his Son, that he might be the
firstborn among many brethren. God foreknew
and decreed all who come to the likeness of Jesus, but
not the apostate. “Foreknew” here does not mean that
He looked into the future and saw what would be. “Fore-
knew” here means, “to know before” and is not connect-
ed with actions or events, but persons. God knew these
people before the foundation of the world because He
does not dwell in time. God conceives and knows what
He creates before He speaks it into existence, just as we
conceive and design something first in our mind before
we make it. “Knew” speaks of intimate knowledge; for
 160             Destructive Demon Doctrines


instance, Adam knew Eve. Here’s what Jesus will say to
those who called Him Lord but didn’t do the Will of the
Father. (Mat.7:23) And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you (from the foundation of
the world): depart from me, ye that work iniq-
uity. To the foolish virgins who had not the oil of the
Spirit, Jesus said, I know you not (25:12). The ones
whom God intimately knew He “foreordained” before
the creation of the world to be conformed to the im-
age of Jesus. God is creating us through His gift of faith
and the Word in us. These are the people on the narrow
road. This is grace.
    (Rom.8:30) And whom he foreordained,
them he also called: and whom he called, them
he also justified: and whom he justified, them
he also glorified. We see here that all who are fore-
ordained will be called, justified and glorified. They
will not fall away but will bear the fruit of Christ. Are
there others who are called but not foreordained? Let
us see. (2Ti.1:9) Who saved us, and called us
with a holy calling … Notice that only the saved are
called. “Called” is from the Greek word kaleo, which
means, “to invite.” “Called” is an “invitation” given only
to God’s people (for more proof, read Hebrews 3:1;
Hosea 11:1; 1 Timothy 6:11,12; Matthew 25:14; Romans
1:6,7) to partake of his heavenly benefits in Christ in or-
der to bear fruit. Those who bear fruit 30-, 60- or 100-
fold will be proven to be the chosen or picked. Naturally,
if at harvest-time you have no fruit, rotten fruit or unripe
fruit, you will not be picked. The called are the vineyard
of God (Isaiah 5:7). The chosen are the much smaller
percentage who bear fruit (verse 10). (Mat.22:14) For
many are called, but few chosen (Greek: eklektos;
“elect”).
    The called can fall, but the elect or chosen will not.
(Hos.11:1) When Israel was a child, then I loved
               Ultimate Reconciliation of All          161


him, and called my son out of Egypt. (2) The
more [the prophets] called them, the more they
went from them … The Lord saved those who ate the
lamb and were baptized in the Red Sea. He then tried
them in the wilderness to see who would be a believer in
the midst of trials and only those entered the Promised
Land. Jude warned the called of this very thing: (Jud.1)
Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of
James, to them that are called … (5) Now I desire
to put you in remembrance, though ye know all
things once for all, that the Lord, having saved
a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward de-
stroyed them that believed not. Notice that the
called were saved, but some did not continue in faith
and were destroyed. Friends, God is not looking for what
we loosely call “Christians,” but believers or disciples, as
they were called in Scripture.
   Jesus gave us very clear examples of His servants
who are called but do not come and partake in order to
bear fruit. Jesus shared a parable in which a king made
a marriage feast for His son. (Mat.22:3) … and sent
forth his servants to call them that were bidden
(Greek: “called”) to the marriage feast: and they
would not come. They were full of excuses (a farm,
merchandise, etc.) (8) Then saith he to his ser-
vants, The wedding is ready, but they that were
bidden were not worthy. And one of the called who
appeared to come did not even have on a wedding gar-
ment, which implies putting on Christ (Romans 13:14) or
putting on righteousness (Revelation 19:8). (13) Then
the king said to the servants, Bind him hand
and foot, and cast him out into the outer dark-
ness; there shall be the weeping and the gnash-
ing of teeth. (14) For many are called, but few
chosen. A few of the called are chosen or elect because
they bear fruit.
 162            Destructive Demon Doctrines


   (25:14) For [it is] as [when] a man, going
into another country, called his own servants
(Greek: “bondservants”), and delivered unto them
his goods. (15) And unto one he gave five tal-
ents, to another two, to another one; to each
according to his several ability; and he went
on his journey. Obviously, the man who went away
was the Lord and His bondservants are His people. Two
of these example-servants brought forth fruit of the tal-
ent given them (Matthew 25:20-22), but one buried
his in the earth (used his talent for the earthly; verses
24,25). When our Lord returns, He will say, And cast
ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer
darkness: there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of teeth (30).
   The apostle Paul, who said of himself that he was
called in Galatians 1:6, also said, But I buffet my
body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any
means, after that I have preached to others, I
myself should be rejected (Greek: “reprobated”)
(1Co.9:27). There is much more proof that the saved
and the called can fall. Some good examples are 2 Peter
1:9-11; 1 Timothy 6:11,12; Hebrews 3:1,6,12,14 and Ro-
mans 11:1-7,19-23.
   Friend, you probably know if you are called, but are
you chosen? You must be diligent in your walk of faith
to prove this. (2Pe.1:10) Wherefore, brethren,
give the more diligence to make your calling
and election (“choosing”) sure: for if ye do these
things (the attributes of Christ listed in verses 5-7),
ye shall never stumble: (11) for thus shall be
richly supplied unto you the entrance into the
eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus
Christ. God, at the cross, has already given us every-
thing that we need to bear fruit through faith. (3) See-
ing that his divine power hath granted unto us
               Ultimate Reconciliation of All        163


all things that pertain unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him that called us by
his own glory and virtue; (4) whereby he hath
granted unto us his precious and exceeding
great promises; that through these ye may be-
come partakers of the divine nature, having es-
caped from the corruption that is in the world
by lust. Faith in the promises in the midst of trials will
give us the fruit. The called have the power and the op-
portunity. The called and the chosen, or foreordained,
use the power by faith and take the opportunity. The only
ones who will ultimately be with the Lord are identified
in this verse: (Rev.17:14) These shall war against
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them,
for he is Lord of lords and King of kings; and
they [also shall overcome] that are with him,
called and chosen and faithful. Notice that the
called who are chosen will be faithful. I did not make
up these verses; they are the Word of God. Those who
have eyes and ears will see and understand, but the rest
will justify their religion and ignore the Scriptures. Be-
fore time and the future, God sovereignly spoke the end
from the beginning, bringing these things into existence
in time.
    Some would argue, “How could God make a promise
to all of His called and then not keep it for those who do
not bear fruit?” The answer is that every promise in the
Bible is useless until someone walks by faith in it. Our
part of the Covenant is faith; God’s part is power and
salvation. We can break the Covenant through unbe-
lief. (Num.14:11) And the Lord said unto Moses,
How long will this people despise me? and how
long will they not believe in me, for all the signs
which I have wrought among them? (12) I will
smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit
them, and will make of thee a nation greater
 164            Destructive Demon Doctrines


and mightier than they. Notice that God is saying
this to those of His Own people who did not believe –
that He would disinherit them.
    Lest anyone believe that God cannot make a promise
and then take it back when they do not walk in faith,
pay attention to this: (23) Surely they shall not
see the land which I sware unto their fathers,
neither shall any of them that despised me see
it. (30) Surely ye shall not come into the land,
concerning which I sware that I would make
you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jep-
hunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. (34) … And
ye shall know my alienation (Hebrew: “revoking
of my promise”). Unless we mix faith with God’s prom-
ises, they are void. (Heb.4:2) For indeed we have
had good tidings preached unto us, even as
also they (God’s people): but the word of hearing
did not profit them, because it was not united
by faith with them that heard. The Israelites who
walked in sin were disinherited and blotted out of God’s
book. (Exo.32:33) And the Lord said unto Moses,
Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I
blot out of my book.
    The same is true of the Christians who do not over-
come sin. Notice what the Lord said to the Church:
(Rev.3:5) He that overcometh shall thus be ar-
rayed in white garments; and I will in no wise
blot his name out of the book of life … They will
be rejected from the body of Christ. (16) So because
thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I
will spew thee out of my mouth. God’s people Is-
rael were broken off because of unbelief and Christians
who were grafted in but do not walk by faith will be, too.
(Rom.11:20) Well; by their unbelief they were
broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be
not highminded, but fear: (21) for if God spared
              Ultimate Reconciliation of All        165


not the natural branches, neither will he spare
thee. (22) Behold then the goodness and sever-
ity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but
toward thee, God’s goodness, if thou continue
in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be
cut off. Those who are still grafted in at the end are
called “all Israel.” (26) And so all Israel shall be
saved … Those who are still in the book of life, still
grafted in, are the elect (Greek: “chosen”). (2) God did
not cast off his people, which he foreknew … (5)
Even so then at this present time also there is
a remnant according to the election (“chosen”)
of grace. A remnant is the ones who are left. Notice
that they are foreknown and chosen. Sovereign God will
have those who are truly His.
   Abiding in Christ is where salvation is. Some say
God gave us the gift of eternal life, therefore, He can
not take it back. (Gal.3:16) To Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not,
And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And
to thy seed, which is Christ. So the promises were
given to Christ, not to us individually, and the only way
the promises are ours is if we abide in Christ. Abiding
in Christ is bearing fruit (John 15:1-6), walking as he
walked (1 John 2:3-6), believing the same teachings giv-
en by Jesus and the apostles (1 John 2:24; Jude 3; Mat-
thew 28:20), not adding or subtracting from the Word
(Revelation 22:18,19), not walking in sin (1 John 3:5,6)
and keeping His commandments (verse 24). In Christ
is the only place we can claim the gift of eternal life.
(1Jn.5:11) … God gave unto us eternal life, and
this life is in his Son. God does not have to take His
gift back; His people walk out of it. (1Co.6:18) … Ev-
ery sin that a man doeth is without the body …
When you walk in willful sin, you are not abiding in His
body, for in him is no sin (1Jn.3:5). (6) Whosoev-
 166            Destructive Demon Doctrines


er abideth in him sinneth not … For instance, for-
nication, whether spiritual or physical, takes away the
members of Christ and makes them members of a harlot
(1 Corinthians 6:15,18). Only Christ and those abiding in
Him are chosen. (Eph.1:4) Even as he chose us in
him before the foundation of the world … Only
Christ and those abiding in Him are going to heaven.
(Joh.3:13) And no one hath ascended into heav-
en, but he that descended out of heaven … Jesus
Christ is the Manna from heaven, the Word, Who takes
up residence in those who love Him; this is the fruit that
God is coming to choose.
   By this time, I am sure some are thinking that they do
not measure up. We must first abide in Christ by faith,
accepting the Gospel report that I have been cruci-
fied with Christ; and it is no longer I that live,
but Christ liveth in me: and that [life] which I
now live in the flesh I live in faith, [the faith]
which is in the Son of God, who loved me, and
gave himself up for me (Gal.2:20). Those who
walk by faith that they are dead to sin and Christ now
lives in them are accounted as righteous until God uses
that faith to manifest righteousness in them. (3:6) Even
as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned
unto him for righteousness.
                   CHAPTER SIX

          Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn
              and Hezekiah’s Figs

                    Timothy’s Wine

   Let’s look at an email I received:
      “My question is the verse in 1 Timothy 5:23 where
   Paul advises Timothy to take a little wine for his
   “stomach’s sake and thine often infirmities.” God
   hadn’t healed him and I’m confused about your
   teaching on healing.”
   The question here is really about whether God heals
using remedies or simply through faith without them.
   First, we should notice that sin is the subject before
and after the verse in question. (1Ti.5:22) Lay hands
hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other
men’s sins: keep thyself pure. (23) Be no lon-
ger a drinker of water, but use a little wine for
thy stomach’s sake and thine often infirmities
(Greek: astheneia; meaning “weaknesses”). (24) Some
men’s sins are evident, going before unto judg-
ment; and some men also they follow after. (25)
In like manner also there are good works that
are evident; and such as are otherwise cannot
be hid. Therefore, wine for the stomach is certainly out
of context unless it is speaking of deliverance from sin.
   The word translated “infirmities” is actually “weak-
nesses,” which is clearly seen in other texts where the
same word is correctly translated. (1Co.1:25) … The
weakness of God is stronger than men. Now we
know that God is not infirm or sick so this word has to
be “weakness.” (2Co.13:4) For he was crucified
through weakness, yet he liveth through the
power of God. For we also are weak in him, but
 168            Destructive Demon Doctrines


we shall live with him through the power of
God toward you. We know that Jesus Christ was not
crucified through infirmity, but weakness. He would not
defend Himself when He was brought before Pilate and
the Jewish leaders. Timothy had spiritual weaknesses
for which the only cure was the spiritual wine.
    The stomach or belly was spiritually considered
the seat of rulership for the carnal man. It represent-
ed being driven by the “lusts” (Greek: “desires”) of the
flesh; in other words, being driven by sin. (Php.3:19)
Whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly,
and [whose] glory is in their shame, who mind
earthly things. On the other hand, wine was consid-
ered the cure for bondage to sin. Wine represents the
blood of Jesus. (Mat.26:27) And he took a cup (of
wine), and gave thanks, and gave to them, say-
ing, Drink ye all of it; (28) for this is my blood
of the covenant, which is poured out for many
unto remission of sins. (29) But I say unto you,
I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it new with you
in my Father’s kingdom.
    Through our own blood, we have inherited the lusts
of the sinful flesh and through Jesus’ pure blood that na-
ture is destroyed. (Lev.17:11) For the life of the flesh
is in the blood; and I have given it to you upon
the altar to make atonement for your souls: for
it is the blood that maketh atonement by reason
of the life. His blood is in us to the extent that we re-
pent and partake of the life of His Word. (Joh.6:53)
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son
of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in
yourselves. (54) He that eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will
raise him up at the last day. Partaking of the blood
              Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn...        169


or wine is a matter of walking in His Word by faith in His
blood that was given to us. (1Jn.1:7) But if we walk
in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellow-
ship one with another, and the blood of Jesus
his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

                      Paul’s Thorn

    Another common misunderstanding is Paul’s “tho-
rn.” Paul was caught up to the third heaven and re-
ceived wonderful revelations that tempted him to be
proud. (2Co.12:7) And by reason of the exceed-
ing greatness of the revelations, that I should
not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me
a thorn in the flesh, a messenger (Greek: angelos;
“angel”) of Satan to buffet me, that I should not
be exalted overmuch. Paul says the thorn was an
angel of Satan to buffet him. The word “buffet” means
“to hit over and over.” We can see that this evil spirit
was given to Paul to fulfill God’s purpose of humbling
him. (8) Concerning this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. (9)
And he hath said unto me, My grace is suffi-
cient for thee: for [my] power is made perfect
in weakness. This angel of Satan was bringing about
a humbling in Paul’s life that God called “grace.” When
Paul was in a position of personal weakness or inability
to save himself, he got to see God’s power to save and
it should be the same with us. The Scriptures are full
of instances where God purposely brought people, such
as Moses, Abraham, Jehoshaphat, Gideon, and Lazarus,
to a position of human weakness, so that He could per-
form a miracle to save them and no one would get the
credit but Him. Paul clearly understood this. (12:10)
Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses (KJV:
 170            Destructive Demon Doctrines


“infirmities”), in injuries (insults), in necessities,
in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ’s sake:
for when I am weak, then am I strong.
   “Thorn in the flesh” is mentioned four other times
in the Scriptures (Numbers 33:55; Joshua 23:13;
Judges 2:3; Ezekiel 28:24) and not once is it an infir-
mity. This word “weaknesses” is from the Greek word
astheneia, meaning “want of strength.” The KJV trans-
lated this word “infirmities,” but the same Greek word
in many other places, including this text, is translated
“weak” or “weakness” (1 Corinthians 1:25; 2 Corinthi-
ans 11:29; 12:9,10; 13:4). The same Greek word asthe-
neia in the following two verses shows us that “infirmi-
ty” is a bad translation. (1Co.1:25) … The weakness
of God is stronger than men. Now we know that
God is not infirm or sick, so this word has to be “weak-
ness.” (2Co.13:4) For he was crucified through
weakness, yet he liveth through the power of
God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall
live with him through the power of God toward
you. We know that Jesus Christ was not crucified
through infirmity, but weakness. He would not defend
Himself when He was brought before Pilate and the
Jewish leaders. Likewise, we are crucified when we are
weak to save ourselves while we trust in God. In the pre-
vious chapter, Paul lists what he calls “weaknesses” (2
Corinthians 11:23-30): things such as shipwrecks, pris-
ons, persecutions from enemies and stripes. Not once
does Paul mention sickness in the list.
   The point is that God uses evil angels to come against
our lusts to humble us, to chasten us and to cause us to
repent. (12:8) Concerning this thing I besought
the Lord thrice, that it (the angel of Satan, or de-
mon) might depart from me. (9) And he hath
said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee
… God was saying that He would deliver Paul from the
               Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn...           171


individual buffetings, but not from the angel of Satan,
and Paul said as much to Timothy. (2Ti.3:11) Perse-
cutions, sufferings; what things befell me at An-
tioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions
I endured: and out of them all the Lord deliv-
ered me. (4:18) The Lord will deliver me from
every evil work … In this, we see the sovereignty of
God in both bringing the chastening and supplying the
deliverance.
   The question as to whether God always heals is a
moot one when we realize that He has already healed all
believers – but we must be believers. (1Pe.2:24) Who
his own self bare our sins in his body upon the
tree, that we, having died unto sins, might live
unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were
healed. Jesus gave us an example by healing all believ-
ers. The reason Jesus said, (Mar.11:24) All things
whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye
receive (Greek: “received”) them, is because all of our
provision was accomplished at the cross. Notice in the
following verses that all things have been received and
that the only thing left is for us to believe it. Also, notice
the past tense of our sacrificial provision in the follow-
ing verses. (Eph.2:8) For by grace have ye been
saved through faith … (1Pe.2:24) Who his own
self bare our sins in his body … by whose stripes
ye were healed. (Col.1:13) Who delivered us out
of the power of darkness, and translated us into
the kingdom of the Son of his love. (2Co.5:18)
… Who reconciled us to himself … (Gal.2:20) I
have been crucified with Christ; and it is no lon-
ger I that live, but Christ liveth in me … (3:13)
Christ redeemed us from the curse … (1Pe.1:3) …
The Father … begat us again … by the resurrec-
tion of Jesus Christ … (Heb.10:10) … We … have
been sanctified … (14) … He hath perfected for-
 172             Destructive Demon Doctrines


ever them that are sanctified. (Eph.1:3) … Who
hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing …
(2Pe.1:3) (God) hath granted unto us all things
… Jesus told us in His day, which, of course, is also in
the past, that Now shall the prince of this world
be cast out (Joh.12:31); But be of good cheer; I
have overcome the world (16:33); It is finished
(19:30). This is why we are to believe we have received.
The devil and the curse were conquered. We were saved,
healed, delivered and provided for. Redemption from
the curse is truly finished!
   In fact, God’s works were finished from the
foundation of the world (Heb.4:3) when He spoke
the plan into existence. The only thing left is for the true
sons of God to enter into those works by faith, believ-
ing they have received. Since the works are finished,
we should believe and rest from our own works to save,
heal and deliver ourselves. (3) For we who have be-
lieved do enter into that rest … That is a spiritu-
al Sabbath rest. (9) There remaineth therefore a
sabbath rest (Greek: sabbatismos; “keeping of rest”)
for the people of God. This constant “keeping of rest”
every day through the past tense promises is our New
Testament spiritual Sabbath. (10) For he that is en-
tered into his rest hath himself also rested from
his works, as God did from his. This rest is to be-
lieve these past tense promises. (1) Let us fear there-
fore, lest haply, a promise being left of enter-
ing into his rest, any one of you should seem to
have come short of it. (2) For indeed we have
had good tidings preached unto us, even as
also they: but the word of hearing did not profit
them, because it was not united by faith with
them that heard. Our faith in each of these promises
brings us into more of the rest. For example, if we be-
lieve that “by his stripes ye were healed,” then we will not
              Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn...         173


keep seeking a healing but will rest, accepting that it was
accomplished at the cross. This is true faith and always
brings the answer. Through believing the promises, we
enter into rest from our own works. For a child of God to
say that they believe they have received and yet continue
seeking to receive, usually through worldly methods, is
to be double-minded. (Jas.1:6) But let him ask in
faith, nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is
like the surge of the sea driven by the wind and
tossed. (7) For let not that man think that he
shall receive anything of the Lord; (8) a double-
minded man, unstable in all his ways. Those who
continue to work for what God has freely given believe
in salvation by works. (Heb.4:10) For he that is en-
tered into his rest hath himself also rested from
his works … (3:19) And we see that they were
not able to enter in because of unbelief.
   Since the promises of deliverance from the curse are
past tense, when we believe them, we must stop work-
ing. It is an “evil heart of unbelief” to not rest. God was
angry with Israel because they would not believe His
Word in their trial in the wilderness (Hebrews 3:8-
10). (11) As I sware in my wrath, They shall not
enter into my rest. (12) Take heed, brethren,
lest haply there shall be in any one of you an
evil heart of unbelief, in falling away from the
living God … (14) … we are become partakers
of Christ (His health, holiness and blessing), if we
hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm
unto the end. When we believe we have received, we
are put in a position of weakness because we cannot do
anything to bring the desired result to pass. This weak-
ness is our wilderness experience because there is no
help from Egypt or the world. Only God’s power saves in
the wilderness. God says, my power is made perfect
in weakness (2Co.12:9). Our weapon against our en-
 174            Destructive Demon Doctrines


emies who try to talk us out of our Covenant rights is the
two-edged sword of these past tense promises (Hebrews
4:11,12).
    Let me share with you a good example of the pow-
er of the true Gospel through our past provision. A few
years ago, I met a lady who had two large, inoperable
tumors. She listed for me several famous preachers she
had been to, who had prayed for her to be healed. She
said to me, “David, I just don’t understand why I have
not been healed.” I said, “You just told me why you have
not been healed. You are looking in the wrong direc-
tion. Turn around and look behind you, for, by whose
stripes ye were healed (1Pe.2:24). You are look-
ing forward to a healing that happened behind you. You
have little hope, but no faith. Faith calleth the things
that are not (in this case, healing), as though they
were (Rom.4:17). Faith looks back at what was ac-
complished at the cross, but hope looks forward to what
will be accomplished. Jesus said All things whatso-
ever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye receive
(Greek: “received”) them, and ye shall have them
(Mar.11:24). That is the Gospel, sister, that you must
believe.” With these few words, I saw the light come on
in her eyes and her face brighten up. I said, “Now, we
are going to pray one more time; but this time believe
the Scriptures and believe you have received, whether
you see an instant manifestation or not.” She agreed, so
I rebuked the infirmity and commanded her to be healed
in Jesus’ name. She instantly felt the tumors leave. We
rejoiced and thanked God together. I said, “Sister, that
is the first time you believed the true Gospel concerning
your healing. If you would have done that when those
other preachers prayed, you would have been healed.”
    We have been told that God now uses modern meth-
ods for delivering us from the curse, but God’s method
is always free. It is salvation by grace, which is the un-
              Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn...         175


merited, unpaid for, favor of God. Neither Jesus nor His
disciples charged anything for healing, deliverance or
any other form of salvation. The world’s method always
costs and the poor often go untreated until they die. In
God’s kingdom, all are treated on condition of faith. God
desires to use the same method He used in Scripture,
the word of faith, because it is the only one that does not
give glory to man. For instance, if a Christian receives
a recovery from some disease while under the care of
doctors and medicine, everyone wants to know what the
medicine was or who the doctor was. God will not share
His glory with another. I am not condemning those who
use doctors or medicine. I am offering the good news
that Jesus already healed you 2000 years ago.
   All we have to do is read the New Testament once to
find out that God did not use the methods of man. In
the coming wilderness we will need to understand this.
Soon God’s people will not be able to buy or sell with the
world, then all will be forced into a wilderness experi-
ence where there will be no idolatry with the gods of this
world. For the people of God there will be a great lack
of doctors, medicine, lawyers, bankers, psychiatrists,
insurance, public assistance of all types, food, clean wa-
ter and everything else. Then we will see God’s power in
man’s weakness (2 Corinthians 12:9,10). The church’s
methods of obtaining provision today are the same as
the world’s methods and are, therefore, acceptable to it.
God has a peculiar method for ministering deliverance
from the curse that costs nothing, gives no glory to man
and proves His sovereignty. (1Co.1:28) And the base
things of the world, and the things that are de-
spised, did God choose, [yea] and the things
that are not, that he might bring to naught the
things that are: (29) that no flesh should glory
before God. We see here that God chose to use some-
thing that does not exist in the physical realm in order to
 176             Destructive Demon Doctrines


destroy the things that do. The “things that are not” are
the promises in the Word that we do not see fulfilled. The
“things that are” are the cursed things of sin, sickness
and lack, which God wants to “bring to naught.” For
instance, if you are sick, that is a thing that is; but “by
whose stripes ye were healed” is a thing that is not in the
physical realm. God chose faith in this promise that is not
in order to bring to naught the sickness. Jesus and the
disciples used God’s method for dealing with the curse
by calling the things that are not, as though they
were (Rom.4:17). They just commanded it done, ac-
cording to the promises. They did not choose the things
that are, like doctors, medicine, psychiatrists and such,
to bring to naught the things that are, like sickness, tor-
ment, poverty and such. The things that appear in this
cursed realm are the things that are. (Heb.11:3) By
faith we understand that the worlds have been
framed by the word of God, so that what is seen
hath not been made out of things which appear.
   God’s method is to use the Word and not the physi-
cal things that appear, just as in the Gospels and Acts.
In anointing with oil, it is obviously not the oil but the
faith that heals. Oil was just a symbol of the Holy Spirit.
Paul’s handkerchief did not heal; it was the power from
his faith (Acts 19:12). Some might think that there was
one instance where Jesus used “the things that are” when
He made clay with His spit to heal a blind man (John
9:6,7). However, it was not smearing the clay in his eyes
that healed him, but washing it out of his eyes. Clay sym-
bolizes the Adamic nature and the things that are (Job
10:9; 33:6; Isaiah 29:16; 45:9), just as man was made
from clay. In other words, our eyes must be cleansed of
seeing through eyes of clay. We need the spiritual eyes
to see the promise as done by faith. (2Pe.1:3) Seeing
that his divine power hath granted unto us all
things that pertain unto life (Greek: zoe; “God’s
              Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn...         177


life”) and godliness … To have spiritual eyes, we must
see that Jesus has already given us His life and blessings.
We need to be cleansed of fleshly eyes that keep us from
God’s blessings. (1Co.2:14) … The natural man (of
clay) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God:
for they are foolishness unto him; and he can-
not know them, because they are spiritually
judged (Greek: “examined” or “seen”). By the way, the
spit from Jesus’ mouth symbolizes the Word, or manna,
which comes out of the mouth of the Lord that gives life
to man (Deuteronomy 8:3; John 1:1-3; 6:33,51).
    I once knew a preacher who said, “The reason Paul
did all those miracles was because Luke the physician
was with him.” Wrong! Not in one verse do we see Luke
using physician skills, which could never result in a mir-
acle. The Greek word iatros, falsely translated “physi-
cian,” just means “healer.” Iatros is also used of Jesus as
“healer.” Translators put their modern ideas here. “Phy-
sician” means “one who practices medicine,” which Je-
sus and the apostles never did. The term used for drugs
or medicine in the Greek is pharmakia (from which
we get the English word “pharmacy”) and is translated
“witchcraft” or “sorcery,” which Paul called a work of the
flesh in Galatians 5:20. The nations are deceived with
pharmakia (Revelation 18:23). Luke was a healer in the
same way Jesus and the other disciples were.
    It should seem strange to these people that Jesus and
His disciples did not use “the things that are” to admin-
ister healing or deliverance. If Paul’s handkerchief had
the power to heal, then why could it not heal before he
touched it? The handkerchief was only acting as a me-
dium to carry the healing anointing to the sick by faith.
I have prayed over handkerchiefs, water, or people as
mediums and seen healings. A brother whose wife was
very sick came into our meeting. He was very troubled
and on the edge of tears about this. The brother was not
 178             Destructive Demon Doctrines


yet convinced that he needed to be filled with the Holy
Spirit. Asking the Lord in my thoughts what to do, it
came to me to pray over him to impart healing power
to him, which we did. Then I said, “Now, brother, go lay
hands on your wife and she will be healed.” He was still
not convinced that healing was our right today, but he
went home to lay hands on his wife. When he did, she
was healed and he came back excited. You see, it is not
the medium; it is the healing power manifested through
it, or in this case, him, by faith. Jesus imparted author-
ity to the disciples to heal before they received the Holy
Spirit (Matthew 10:8).
    So how do we use God’s method of “the things that
are not”? We do it by calling the things that are not,
as though they were (Rom.4:17). In other words,
we agree with the promise and call it done. God choos-
es to use the things that are not, that he might
bring to naught the things that are: that no flesh
should glory before God (1Co.1:28,29). God does
not desire to use man’s inventions so that He alone can
brag. God’s salvation is not by our works. It is by get-
ting our eyes off the problem and on the promise. Scrip-
ture teaches us that our affliction will be temporary if
we look not at the things which are seen, but at
the things which are not seen (2Co.4:18). When
the Israelites got their eyes off the snake bite, or curse,
and on the serpent on the pole, Christ, Who became our
curse (John 3:14), they were healed (Numbers 21:4-9).

                     Hezekiah’s Figs

   This faith of the Body of Christ is the clue to the answer
of the question of why Isaiah commanded a plaster of
figs for Hezekiah’s boil. (Isa.38:21) Now Isaiah had
said, Let them take a cake of figs, and lay it for a
              Timothy’s Wine, Paul’s Thorn...          179


plaster upon the boil, and he shall recover. The
figs here represent the Body of Christ, or Israel, as in Je-
sus’ warnings about bearing fruit. (Luk.13:6) And he
spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree
planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking
fruit thereon, and found none. (7) And he said
unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years
I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find
none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the
ground? (Rev.6:13) And the stars of the heaven
fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her un-
ripe figs when she is shaken of a great wind.
    Jesus identified the righteous as being under the
fig tree, when He saw Nathanael there as an Israelite
without guile (John 1:47-50). Notice that in the preced-
ing verse, before the “cake of figs” was laid on the boil,
faith was expressed to God for Hezekiah’s healing, as
the saints in the “house of the Lord” were praising God
for this. It was the “figs’” faith that sucked the poison
out of the boil. (Isa.38:20) The Lord is [ready] to
save me: Therefore we will sing my songs with
stringed instruments All the days of our life in
the house of the Lord. The cake of figs was a natural
parable that represented a spiritual happening, just as
in Jesus’ parables of planting wheat and corn, etc.
                  CHAPTER SEVEN

      Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today

   A popular theory today is that there were fallen an-
gels who cohabited with women to produce the Nephil-
im, or giants, but what “saith the Lord”?
   Here is the Scripture in question: (Gen.6:1) And
it came to pass, when men began to multiply
on the face of the ground, and daughters were
born unto them, (2) that the sons of God saw the
daughters of men that they were fair; and they
took them wives of all that they chose. (3) And
the Lord said, My spirit shall not strive with
man for ever, for that he also is flesh: yet shall
his days be a hundred and twenty years. (4) The
Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and
also after that, when the sons of God came in
unto the daughters of men, and they bare chil-
dren to them: the same were the mighty men
that were of old, the men of renown.
   To study this, we need a common foundation. We can
use only the Scriptures to find the truth about the sons of
God and the giants because we are threatened with the
curse if we add to or take away from them. (Rev.22:18)
I testify unto every man that heareth the words
of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add
unto them, God shall add unto him the plagues
which are written in this book: (19) and if any
man shall take away from the words of the book
of this prophecy, God shall take away his part
from the tree of life, and out of the holy city,
which are written in this book.
   Certain writings outside the Bible and Apocry-
pha, called the Pseudepigrapha, mention this sub-
ject. This term means “bearing false title” or “falsely in-
            Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today        181


scribed.” These books are clearly full of men’s traditions
and were sometimes falsely credited to famous people.
We know from Scriptures that at least quotes in some
of these books come from prophets such as Enoch, as in
Jude 14, or Iddo, in 2 Chronicles 9:29. Other things writ-
ten in these books are clearly contrary to Scriptures. No-
where in Scripture are we told that these books have the
level of inspiration of Scripture. God tells us that the sto-
ry of Mordecai is in the books of the chronicles of pagan
kings but He is certainly not saying these are Scripture.
(Est.10:2) And all the acts of his power and of
his might, and the full account of the greatness
of Mordecai, whereunto the king advanced him,
are they not written in the book of the chron-
icles of the kings of Media and Persia? Clearly,
we cannot hold these books on a level with Scriptures
or make doctrine with them. God put His signature on
the 66 books of the Bible through Bible codes, numerics,
theomatics, etc., which cannot be found consistently in
these other books. These prove a perfect inspiration in
the 66 books, the level of which nothing else matches.
Everything Paul said in this life was not inspired on this
level, only what is put in Scriptures. Paul taught what he
knew, not what he thought, and so should we. Prophets
today speak inspired words but that does not mean that
everything else they say is inspired. Martin Luther and
John Calvin were great reformers but they still held on
to much tradition from the Dark Ages, such as sprin-
kling babies and killing heretics. As Christians, we can
only teach Scriptures as doctrine. Everything else must
be considered as polluted. If any would like to reason
with me on this subject or any other, let them use the
Scriptures.
    The teaching that angels bred men came from Israel’s
legends and traditions. Jesus sternly rebuked them for
this habit. (Mar.7:13) … Making void the word of
 182            Destructive Demon Doctrines


God by your tradition, which ye have delivered:
and many such like things ye do. As if Christians do
not have traditions enough of their own, they have taken
up traditions from idolatrous Israel. God’s people have
always looked for secret knowledge about which to boast
– about which we have been warned. (Deu.29:29) The
secret things belong unto the Lord our God; but
the things that are revealed belong unto us and
to our children for ever, that we may do all the
words of this law. We are warned to hold fast to
Scripture. (Isa.8:20) To the law and to the testi-
mony! if they speak not according to this word,
surely there is no morning for them.
   Paul warned that Christians would turn aside to
fables just as the Jews did, which was the cause that
some fell away. (1Ti.4:7) … But refuse profane and
old wives’ fables. (1:4) … Neither to give heed
to fables and endless genealogies, which min-
ister questionings, rather than a dispensation
of God which is in faith; [so do I now]. (5) But
the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart
and a good conscience and faith unfeigned: (6)
from which things some having swerved have
turned aside unto vain talking … And here is
another warning: (6:20) O Timothy, guard that
which is committed unto [thee,] turning away
from the profane babblings and oppositions of
the knowledge which is falsely so called; (21)
which some professing have erred concerning
the faith. He admonishes to teach only what he and
Jesus taught. (3) If any man teacheth a different
doctrine, and consenteth not to sound words,
[even] the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
to the doctrine which is according to godliness;
(4) he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but dot-
ing about questionings and disputes of words,
          Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today   183


whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil sur-
misings … (2Ti.1:13) Hold the pattern of sound
words which thou hast heard from me, in faith
and love which is in Christ Jesus. (2:2) And the
things which thou hast heard from me among
many witnesses, the same commit thou to faith-
ful men, who shall be able to teach others also.
(3:10) But thou didst follow my teaching, con-
duct, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, pa-
tience … (4:3) For the time will come when they
will not endure the sound doctrine; but, having
itching ears, will heap to themselves teachers
after their own lusts; (4) and will turn away
their ears from the truth, and turn aside unto
fables. All we need is the Scriptures to save and com-
plete us. (3:14) But abide thou in the things which
thou hast learned and hast been assured of,
knowing of whom thou hast learned them; (15)
and that from a babe thou hast known the sa-
cred writings which are able to make thee wise
unto salvation through faith which is in Christ
Jesus. (16) Every scripture inspired of God [is]
also profitable for teaching, for reproof, for cor-
rection, for instruction which is in righteous-
ness: (17) that the man of God may be complete,
furnished completely unto every good work.

              Giants and the Scriptures

  (Gen.6:1) And it came to pass, when men be-
gan to multiply on the face of the ground, and
daughters were born unto them, (2) that the
sons of God saw the daughters of men that they
were fair; and they took them wives of all that
they chose. Believers are the sons of God mentioned
 184            Destructive Demon Doctrines


here and in the rest of Scriptures (Psalm 82:6; Deuter-
onomy 14:1,2; Hosea 1:10; Isaiah 43:6; etc.) Notice this
was “when men began to multiply” and not angels. Jesus
quoted Psalm 82:6 to His people: I said, Ye are gods,
And all of you sons of the Most High (Psa.82:6).
To be a son, you must be born of God, not cre-
ated, as the angels were. Adam was called a son of God
(Luke 3:38) and he was born of God when God breathed
into him the breath, or Spirit (same Hebrew word), of
life. Only Adam’s flesh was created from the earth, as
was our flesh, which came from his. God specifically
says that He never called an angel His son, nor are they
born of Him. (Heb.1:5) For unto which of the an-
gels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, This
day have I begotten (Greek: “born”) thee? God spe-
cifically says their spirits were created. (7) And
of the angels he saith, Who maketh (created) his
angels winds (Greek: “spirits”) …
    The proponents of this false doctrine say that
in the Book of Job, Satan came among the an-
gels, who were said to be sons of God. It does not
say that. Satan, the highest fallen angel, was not
a son of God but only came among them to be their
accuser, as he did with Job. (Job1:6) Now it came to
pass on the day when the sons of God came to
present themselves before the Lord, that Satan
also came among them. He immediately begins to
accuse them to God.
    (11) But put forth thy hand now, and touch
all that he hath, and he will renounce thee to
thy face. Here is the same case. (Zec.3:1) And he
showed me Joshua the high priest standing be-
fore the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at
his right hand to be his adversary. (2) And the
Lord said unto Satan, the Lord rebuke thee, O
Satan; yea, the Lord that hath chosen Jerusa-
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today      185


lem rebuke thee. (3) Now Joshua was clothed
with filthy garments, and was standing before
the angel. (4) And he answered and spake unto
those that stood before him, saying, Take the
filthy garments from off him. And unto him
he said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity
to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with
rich apparel. “Joshua,” the Hebrew word for “Je-
sus,” and Jerusalem represent the same thing here: the
body of Christ who is being accused by Satan. Paul said
the heavenly Jerusalem was the general assembly
and church of the firstborn who are enrolled
in heaven (Heb.12:23). We are seated with Christ in
heavenly places. We, as the sons of God, present our-
selves before Him constantly and Satan comes among
us to accuse us. We are never out of God’s presence.
    You will notice in Genesis chapters four and five
that God separated the line of Seth and the line of Cain,
just as he separated Israel from the Gentiles and com-
manded them to not intermarry. In the New Testament,
Christians are forbidden to marry unbelievers (1 Cor-
inthians 7:12-14), although, if you are married to one,
do not leave them, for God can save them (verse 16).
Notice, in all three of these cases, we are talking about
crossing the sons of God (the line of Seth) and the sons
of the devil (the line of Cain), or men, which is strictly
forbidden (2 Corinthians 6:14-18; Ezra 9:2,10:10). In all
of these cases, when the sons of God fell away, they be-
gan to have fellowship with fallen angels, which we call
demons (Psalm 78:49, i.e. “angels of evil”; 2 Corinthians
12:7 – Greek: “angel of Satan”).
    Demons did not directly create giants because they
cannot. The Scripture teaches that each seed brings forth
after its own kind. Jesus said, That which is born of
the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the
Spirit is spirit (Joh.3:6). Therefore, spirits cannot
 186             Destructive Demon Doctrines


bring forth flesh. Some would argue that Jesus was born
of God. Jesus’ Spirit was born of God but His flesh was
born of David through Mary, “the seed of the woman”
(Genesis 3:15). (Rom.1:3) … Concerning his Son,
who was born of the seed of David according to
the flesh, (4) who was declared [to be] the Son
of God with power, according to the spirit of
holiness, by the resurrection from the dead …
Spirits can inhabit bodies of men, who can procreate,
but they cannot have anything to do with making giants
through marrying the daughters of men. (Mat.22:29)
But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do
err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power
of God. (30) For in the resurrection they nei-
ther marry, nor are given in marriage, but are
as angels in heaven. Fallen angels do not procreate
man’s flesh; they procreate his spirit and soul. Spir-
its sow a spiritual seed, not a physical one. Jesus is the
Word, Who, in Matthew 13 sowed the seed of the Word
in His people’s heart to bring forth His fruit in them,
30-, 60- and 100-fold. In Matthew 13:24, 27 and 32, the
word used for “seed” in the Greek is sperma. Demons
also sow their “sperm” in mankind’s heart to bring forth
their evil fruit, but this is in their spiritual man and not
their flesh.
    Seth, the son of God, is mentioned in the spiritual
lineage of Jesus. (Luk.3:38) … The [son] of Enos,
the [son] of Seth, the [son] of Adam, the [son]
of God. You will notice that God mentions all of Cain’s
wicked descendants in Genesis 4:16-24. After this, we are
told, (Gen.4:25) And Adam knew his wife again;
and she bare a son, and called his name Seth:
For, [said she,] God hath appointed me anoth-
er seed instead of Abel; for Cain slew him. (26)
And to Seth, to him also there was born a son;
and he called his name Enosh. Then began men
            Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today       187


to call upon the name of the Lord. Notice after all
that evil seed God gave one to replace Abel, the righteous
seed. Why didn’t any of Cain’s seed replace Abel as a
righteous seed? Obviously, his seed was evil. (1Jn.3:12)
… Not as Cain was of the evil one … Only after Seth
and his son were born did the Scripture say “men” (plu-
ral) began “to call upon the name of the Lord,” so, obvi-
ously, Cain and his tribe did not call on the Lord. They
were sons and daughters of men and, as such, sons and
daughters of the devil. After Adam, there was not an-
other son of God born until Seth, thereby skipping over
all of the seed of Cain. (Gen.5:3) And Adam lived a
hundred and thirty years, and begat [a son] in
his own likeness, after his image (son of God);
and called his name Seth. Notice that none of Cain’s
descendants were sons of God, but sons of men.
    How then were the giants made? The lineages of Seth
and Cain stayed separate for hundreds of years. They
inbred within their lines, which was not against the
command of God at that time. In nature, especially af-
ter the curse, this inbreeding deteriorates the line. They
became weaker, smaller and less intelligent. Wherever
there has been inbreeding today, the descendants are
sickly in mind and body. When the sons of God began
to fall away, some became inhabited by demons. This
also happened in Israel and Christianity because history
always repeats. (Ecc.1:9) That which hath been is
that which shall be; and that which hath been
done is that which shall be done: and there is
no new thing under the sun. When, after years of
inbreeding, the fallen sons of God and the sons of men
crossed, they produced what is called in nature, “hy-
brids.” These “Nephilim” were bigger, stronger and
more intelligent because, as hybrids, they ended up with
the better physical characteristics of both lines. Later, in
the Law, God forbid inbreeding, at least with close rela-
 188             Destructive Demon Doctrines


tives. In our day, even cousins are a no-no because the
further from Adam we go, the stronger the curse has be-
come. The serpent obviously walked on legs in the Gar-
den because God cursed him to crawl on his belly. That
curse was gradual and increased as time went by. Even
in Job’s day, which was in the time of Jacob, Job was
seeing dinosaurs (Job 40:15; 41:34). We have to ignore
the translators’ silly notes calling them hippopotamuses
and crocodiles. We have never seen a hippopotamus with
a tail like a cedar tree or a crocodile so tall that a multi-
tude of men with spears and arrows dared not even ap-
proach it. The dinosaurs were serpents with legs. Even
today, some serpents have vestiges of legs beneath their
skin. The fire-breathing dragon of Job 41:18-21 could
have been a tyrannosaurus. This was just one type of the
serpent in that time, but it was cast down by the curse to
crawl on its belly. (Rev.12:9) And the great dragon
was cast down, the old serpent.
   The increasing curse makes it more and more improb-
able for giants, human or beast, to be bred. So much for
evolution, or “evilution”; however, we do have hybrids
because, although the curse is stronger, the difference is
not as profound. According to the Guinness Book of Re-
cords, Robert Wadlow was the tallest person in history
at 8’ 11.1”. Standing almost 9’ and weighing 490 pounds
at death, he was a giant of a man. Now, wouldn’t such
effects be even more possible on the other end of the
curse? Before the flood there was a water layer above
the earth. (Gen.1:6) And God said, Let there be a
firmament in the midst of the waters, and let
it divide the waters from the waters. (7) And
God made the firmament, and divided the wa-
ters which were under the firmament from the
waters which were above the firmament: and it
was so. (8) And God called the firmament Heav-
en … Scientists say that this water layer intercepted the
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today      189


ultraviolet rays that cause the creation to age. Ultravio-
let rays shoot you full of holes, which are mended con-
stantly, but because of the curse your body gets tired of
mending and ultimately dies. Without these rays, men
lived for almost a thousand years, even after the curse,
and could have continued to grow, as did reptiles such
as the dinosaurs. For this reason, man and animal were
normally large and the hybrids were even larger. Skeletal
remains have been found that are considered by some
to be the giants but were probably just normal men at
that time. Another reason that man and animal grew
very large was that the water layer created more oxygen
pressure upon the earth, which causes things to grow at
a phenomenal rate. A hyperbaric chamber is used today
to create some of the same effects. It is reported that
plants grow very large and wounds heal very quickly in
this atmosphere. Since wounds do not heal quickly to-
day, this causes men to be overcome by the ultraviolet
rays through age.
    Note that God speaks in our text of men multiplying,
not angels. (6:1) And it came to pass, when men
began to multiply on the face of the ground,
and daughters were born unto them, (2) that
the sons of God saw the daughters of men that
they were fair; and they took them wives of all
that they chose. (3) And the Lord said, My Spir-
it shall not strive with man for ever, for that he
also is flesh … So we see that God was primarily an-
gry with the men who were His sons. Apparently, these
gave into the influence of demons and crossed with un-
believers, creating giants in the flesh, which we will see
are still with us today, spiritually. (4) The Nephilim
were in the earth in those days, and also after
that, when the sons of God came in unto the
daughters of men, and they bare children to
them: the same were the mighty men that were
 190             Destructive Demon Doctrines


of old, the men of renown. The Nephilim, or “fallen
ones” in Hebrew, were fallen men, not fallen angels.
Also notice that the Nephilim were only “of old” because
not only did God wipe them out by the flood and later by
the hand of His sons, but he also put in prison the angels
who led them astray (Jude 6).
    There is yet another reason why giants are not off-
spring of spirits or any outside physical seed. (3:20)
And the man called his wife’s name Eve; because
she was the mother of all living. Eve was prophet-
ically called the “mother of all” before there were any
offspring, so this is true of all living humans. Add that
to the fact that there is only one father who brought all
mankind forth. (Act.17:26) … And he (God) made
of one (Adam) every nation of men to dwell on
all the face of the earth … Now this does not leave
any room for any other outside seed, whether angels or
“aliens.” We all came from Adam and Eve, therefore,
“pre-Adamite man” is also a fable doctrine, since there
are no other offspring on the earth.
    Because Jesus said, as [were] the days of
Noah, so shall be the coming of the Son of man
(Mat.24:37), some say genetic science will bring the
giants again, but that is still using the seed of men. Some
say the fallen angels in Tartarus will be loosed in the
Tribulation to do the same thing. If that is true, they will
also need to use the seed of men. This is the verse used
to claim that we will have the same problem today with
giants, but their giants are not the giants that we have
the type and shadow for in the Old Testament. We can’t
make gossip into doctrine, folks. Yes, there are people
who say they’ve seen these giants. In fact, I heard a story
about giants that were seen and then disappeared. Well,
that lets us know that they weren’t flesh. However, these
giants in the Bible were flesh. They died. They were
killed. And then the flood totally wiped them out. That
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today       191


doesn’t sound much like men crossed with angels. If they
were, they didn’t have much angel in them, did they?
They all died. Normal-sized humans in the Bible killed
these giants, so just how much angel could they have
had in them? It took only one angel to kill 185,000 men
(2 Kings 19:35). A person wouldn’t want to come against
them. Well, if we had two or three witnesses, fine, but
what we really have is a whole bunch of fables that the
Christians are passing on, just as the Jews did. Any gi-
ants that can disappear are exactly like the “aliens”;
they’re nothing but demonic manifestations, not men.
In a Bible code search for these things, Fabrice found
a matrix which said, “The Aliens / All are Seraphim /
Many are [the] UFOs / All are demons / The Wicked
ones.” Remember that angels manifested in the appear-
ance of men in the Bible and so can demons. We also
have on our website, UnleavenedBreadMinistries.org,
a testimony by a man who became a Christian through
researching alien abductions. He found out that when
many Christians were abducted and used the name of
Jesus on the aliens, they found themselves in their bed
and the aliens were nowhere to be seen.
    Now consider that, in the Old Testament, they passed
on their seed physically, by sperm, but in the New Tes-
tament we pass on our seed in Christianity through the
seed of the Word. (13:3) … The sower went forth
to sow … He sowed the Word of God, which was the
seed. Spirits manifest their spirit in people through their
words. We have a mixture today – a mixture of the seed
of men, who are sons of the devil and the seed of the sons
of God. How is a man a son of the devil? Is it his flesh or
is it what’s in him because he believed something false?
The word “repent” means “change your mind.” What you
believe and what you think determines who you are. If
you’ve received the seed of the devil, it’s not a physical
seed at all. The seed that he sows are his words and his
 192            Destructive Demon Doctrines


thinking. So when you’re talking about the sons of the
devil, you’re not talking about men who are supernatural,
you’re talking about fallen men who have wrong think-
ing and wrong ideas, full of sin and its nature; they’re
born of their father, the devil. Jesus, in John 8:44, said
that those Jews were of their father the devil, but in
John 10, He said they were sons of God. (Joh.10:34)
Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your
law, I said, Ye are gods? (35) If he called them
gods, unto whom the word of God came (and
the scripture cannot be broken), (36) say ye of
him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into
the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I
am [the] Son of God? Why was He calling them sons
of God when He just got through calling them sons of
the devil? The answer is they were the same thing we’re
talking about – they were half-breeds. They had the seed
of men and they had the seed of God.
   (Gen.6:4) The Nephilim were in the earth in
those days, and also after that, when the sons
of God came in unto the daughters of men, and
they bare children to them: the same were the
mighty men that were of old, the men of re-
nown. This word “renown” is the same Hebrew word
for “Shem,” as in Shem, Ham and Japheth, who were
the seed of Noah. Shem was the chosen line of Noah that
actually brought forth the Savior. The “renown” are Sh-
em’s seed, the sons of God. “Shem” is from a word that
means “conspicuous position.” These are people of posi-
tion. “Shem” is also the Hebrew word for “name,” mean-
ing “honor, authority, character.” “Fame,” or “renown,”
are also words translated from “Shem.” So now we’re
talking about the people who, by position, were the sons
of God, although there were Shemites who didn’t con-
tinue to follow God. Shem brought forth not only Israel,
but also the Armenians, Iranians, Assyrians, Chaldeans
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today       193


(or Babylonians or Iraqis), Lydians and Syrians. The Ar-
menians here are Christian and are persecuted by the
rest, who are mostly Muslim and enemies of Israel. “An-
ti-Semite” is kind of a misnomer because these people
are anti-Semite and yet they are Semites. But the prob-
lem is that these Semites mixed with the seed of men,
which makes them half-breeds in the Kingdom. They
are the “mixed multitude” (Genesis 12:38) that came out
of Egypt. This is true in our day, too. The seed of the Sh-
emites, who sowed their seed in the Gospels, are Chris-
tians. They are circumcised in heart, not flesh, and sons
of Abraham by faith. Obviously, there are some very an-
ti-Christian Christians. They will persecute you because
they hate you, but they are “men of renown.” These are
the giants who are recognized by this world as Christians
who are “men of renown.” These half-breeds are part
son of God and part daughters of men. Revelation 14:4
says the first-fruits were “not defiled with women.” The
women here are the sects of Christianity, which are the
organizations of men. In the Song of Solomon, these are
represented by the queens, virgins and concubines who
were not the Shulamite Bride but had relations with the
King. These sects have brought forth people who are
“renown” in the world as being “Christian,” but who do
not represent true, Biblical Christianity.
   In the Scriptures we see this same phrase, “men of
renown,” in one other text, which actually identifies
who these mixed-race people are. (Num.16:1) Now,
Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the
son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons
of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reu-
ben, took [men:] and they rose up before Mo-
ses, with certain of the children of Israel, two
hundred and fifty princes of the congregation,
called to the assembly, men of renown … So who
are the men of renown here? They’re Shemites, but the
 194            Destructive Demon Doctrines


problem is that they’re apostate. They’ve turned against
the true leadership of Israel, who in this case was Moses,
a type of the Man-child ministry of our day. They’ve re-
belled against the Lord, so much so that Moses spoke the
word that brought them to destruction and they went
down alive into Sheol: and the earth closed upon
them (33). The men who carried the censers were all
burned up and Korah, Dathan and Abiram and all their
families “went down alive into Sheol.” What is it to be
alive but dead, or swallowed by the earth? The earth is
what man’s flesh is made from and to be swallowed up
by the earth represents being totally overcome by fleshly
appetites. (1Ti.5:6) But she that giveth herself to
pleasure is dead while she liveth. “She that giveth
herself to pleasure” represents the sects of Christianity
that we call “the Harlot.” They are harlots because they
have more affinity for the world than their “husband,”
the Lord. As “daughters of men,” they have received the
seed, or Word, of the “sons of God,” meaning enough
of the Word has been sown in them to create only half-
breeds. These renowned, worldly, giants of Christianity
are easy to see. (Gen.6:4) The Nephilim were in the
earth in those days, and also after that, when
the sons of God came in unto the daughters of
men, and they bare children to them: the same
were the mighty men that were of old, the men
of renown. Those daughters of men are led by, and
bring forth, the “men of renown.” Can you identify fa-
mous people in Christianity today who are usurping the
authority of the true leadership of God, represented by
Moses, the Man-child? In Moses’ day, they were so re-
nown that the Bible says all of the congregation followed
them, just as they do today. Moses said, (Num.16:22)
… Wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?
   We’re talking about a great rebellion here. (Jud.11)
Woe unto them! for they went in the way of
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today     195


Cain, and ran riotously in the error of Balaam
for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of Ko-
rah. (12) These are they who are hidden rocks
in your love-feasts when they feast with you,
shepherds that without fear feed themselves;
clouds without water, carried along by winds;
autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked
up by the roots. Notice their way was “the way of Cain,”
or the “daughters of men.” There’s the mixture. He’s
talking about the people of God, the Shemites, who “ran
riotously in the error of Balaam for hire,” for they were
bribed by their love of the world. They “perished in the
gainsaying of Korah,” rebelling against the true author-
ity of Moses, who represented Jesus and then the Man-
child. “These are they who are hidden rocks in your love-
feasts.” They are tares among the wheat, “shepherds
that without fear feed themselves.” “Shepherds” is not
in the numeric pattern here but it is understood in the
text that we are talking about renown and selfish people
of worldly Christianity who have no real Word or “wa-
ter.” They are “clouds without water, carried along by
winds; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked
up by the roots.” Notice they are twice-born and now
they’re “twice dead.” They are born again and die again
– a living death. “She that giveth herself to pleasure is
dead while she liveth.” The only hope for the remnant
is to come ye out from among them (2Co.6:17),
so the Lord called them out of the assemblies of the reb-
els and “giants” of this world before they were destroyed
through the Man-child. (Num.16:23) And the Lord
spake unto Moses, saying, (24) Speak unto the
congregation, saying, Get you up from about
the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
Those of you who have eyes to see can discern who these
people are today.
    (Psa.55:13) But it was thou, a man mine
 196            Destructive Demon Doctrines


equal, My companion, and my familiar friend.
(14) We took sweet counsel together; We
walked in the house of God with the throng.
(15) Let death come suddenly upon them, Let
them go down alive into Sheol; For wickedness
is in their dwelling, in the midst of them. This is a
prophecy of Jesus’ betrayal by Judas. Notice that Judas
became a plurality, identified as “their” and “them.” To-
day there are many sons of perdition who “go down alive
into Sheol,” which is the same term used in Numbers 16,
because they are swallowed up by their own flesh. Judas
was a Shemite who was a mixture of the seed of Jesus
and the devil who came to dwell in him. He was a son
of the devil, but his body didn’t change at all; he was
still human. As a Jew, he was called to be a son of God,
but by manifestation he was a son of the devil. He was a
half-breed, as was the case with Korah, Dathan and Abi-
ram and their people. The “Harlot” is made up of these
daughters of men who receive the seed of the fallen sons
of God to bring forth the giants of renown, the famous
men. Think about the famous leaders of Christianity,
folks. The Word is clear that you can’t be famous and
be a true Christian leader. You can be infamous because
the world will hate you.
    This word “renown” is only translated about seven
places in the Bible and I’m going to share a couple more
of these. (Eze.16:6) And when I passed by thee,
and saw thee weltering in thy blood, I said unto
thee, [Though thou art] in thy blood, live; yea, I
said unto thee, [Though thou art] in thy blood,
live. God was speaking of saving Shemites, His people,
who by position in their Covenant were sons of God. (7)
I caused thee to multiply as that which groweth
in the field … thy breasts were fashioned, and
thy hair was grown; yet thou wast naked and
bare. (8) Now when I passed by thee, and
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today       197


looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time
of love; and I spread my skirt over thee, and
covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee,
and entered into a covenant with thee, saith
the Lord God, and thou becamest mine. Here we
see the multiplication, just what we saw in Genesis, and
it speaks about Israel being the Lord’s beautiful bride.
(14) And thy renown (Shem) went forth among
the nations for thy beauty; for it was perfect,
through my majesty which I had put upon thee,
saith the Lord God. (15) But thou didst trust in
thy beauty, and playedst the harlot because of
thy renown, and pourest out thy whoredoms
on every one that passed by … So this famous har-
lot was the seed of Shem, who were called to be sons
of God but had crossed and mixed with the world, the
sons of men. (16) And thou didst take off thy gar-
ments, and made for thee high places decked
with divers colors, and playedst the harlot upon
them: [the like things] shall not come, neither
shall it be [so]. (17) Thou didst also take thy fair
jewels of my gold and of my silver, which I had
given thee, and madest for thee images of men,
and didst play the harlot with them. So we have
the apostate sons of God harlot mixing with men, creat-
ing those who are renowned in the world.
    When Moses smote the “men of renown” who were
usurping the authority in Israel, he was a type of the Man-
child. David, as a type of the Man-child, and his mighty
men, also slew the giants with the sword. Jesus, also a
type of the Man-child, slew the giants in His day with the
sword. In Revelation 1:16, it speaks about the “sword” of
His mouth slaying the mighty men. This sword of His
mouth represents the Word of God. When Jesus spoke
the Word to those Pharisees and Sadducees and their
people, they became dead while they lived. They became
 198             Destructive Demon Doctrines


reprobate because they were mixtures; they were the gi-
ants, the great men of the world. To be a great man in the
world, you have to be like the world. If you’re like your
heavenly Father, if you’re like Jesus Christ, they will hate
you. You know, Jesus spoke about His true sons in the
end-times and He said that you’ll be hated of all men
for my name’s sake (Mat.10:22). In other words,
His name would be manifested in the people who would
be hated. However, the renown men are created by the
doctrine that is half sons of God and half daughters of
men, which makes them popular with the world. If you
were to go talk to the average person on the street and
ask them who the giant Christians are, you know you
would hear the names of men who don’t even resem-
ble the teachers of the New Testament in doctrine or in
power. (Joh.15) If the world hateth you, ye know
that it hath hated me before [it hated] you. (19)
If ye were of the world, the world would love its
own: but because ye are not of the world, but I
chose you out of the world, therefore the world
hateth you. (20) Remember the word that I
said unto you, A servant is not greater than
his lord. If they persecuted me, they will perse-
cute you; if they kept my word, they will keep
yours also. Apostate Christianity is not hated because
it is full of the word of the world instead of the Word of
God. (17:14) I have given them thy word; and the
world hated them, because they are not of the
world, even as I am not of the world. Purebreds of
the pure Word will be hated of the worldly church, too.
    The problem with many Christians is they don’t want
to be rejected by the world. Everybody likes to be ac-
cepted, but it’s not possible if we’re going to be Christ-
like. (Luk.6:22) Blessed are ye, when men shall
hate you, and when they shall separate you
[from their company,] and reproach you, and
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today      199


cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s
sake. (23) Rejoice in that day, and leap [for joy]
for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for
in the same manner did their fathers unto the
prophets. (26) Woe [unto you,] when all men
shall speak well of you! for in the same man-
ner did their fathers to the false prophets. The
men of renown have always persecuted the true proph-
ets and exalted the false prophets. Jesus said, that
which is exalted among men is an abomina-
tion in the sight of God (16:15). However, things
will all be turned around soon. In Jesus’ Parable of the
Rich Man and Lazarus, Abraham said, Son, remem-
ber that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things:
but now here he is comforted, and thou art in
anguish (25). In Jesus’ day, they weren’t really wor-
ried about the Roman Beast; their persecution was from
the Harlot. The Beast didn’t want anything to do with
persecuting the saints, but the Beast wanted the favor of
the Harlot, so they did her bidding.
   Remember, when we pass from the Old Covenant
into the New Covenant, it’s not the letter that counts,
but the Spirit. The letter from the Old Covenant kills in
the New, but the Spirit gives life (2 Corinthians 3:6). We
are now spiritual Shemites and our mixture can be only
in the spirit, not in the flesh, because it really doesn’t
matter what race you are anymore. We are sons of God
in the spirit, not in the flesh, and the flesh doesn’t in-
herit the Kingdom of God. If we have mixture in the
spirit, it means we are being lukewarm, with one foot
in the world and the other in the Kingdom. Apostate
“men of renown” loved by the world are the “giants” in
our own spiritual days of Noah. We are not climbing
into an ark made of wood and pitch; our Ark is Jesus
Christ. And we don’t belong to an Israel that’s natural
 200             Destructive Demon Doctrines


Israel or a Jerusalem that’s natural Jerusalem, but our
mother is that New Jerusalem which is from above and
our King David is our Lord Jesus Christ. It’s the spiritual
that matters now, including in regard to the “giants” of
Christianity. Moses, David and Jesus slew their giants
and we shall, too. Jesus used the Sword of the Spirit,
the Word of God, to bring them to the reprobation of
spiritual death. Those giants of Judaism became dead
while they lived and history is about to repeat with the
great men who currently rule Christianity. God has hid-
den these things from the wise and prudent and He’s
revealed them unto babes (Matthew 11:25).
    Even after reading all of this, a woman unsubscribed
from our e-list because she just knew the giants would
come in the Tribulation. I pointed out to her that we are
not permitted to separate over such things that are not
even spoken of in our Covenant. (Rom.14:1) But him
that is weak in faith receive ye, [yet] not for de-
cision of scruples. (4) Who art thou that judgest
the servant of another? to his own lord he stan-
deth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand;
for the Lord hath power to make him stand. It is
not doctrines that we are commanded to separate over,
friends, but immorality (1 Corinthians 5). Her think-
ing is faulty. Our Lord said, as [were] the days of
Noah, so shall be the coming of the Son of man
(Mat.24:37). We find that the giants lived in the 120
years before the flood. (Gen.6:3) And the Lord said,
My spirit shall not strive with man for ever, for
that he also is flesh: yet shall his days be a hun-
dred and twenty years. (4) The Nephilim were
in the earth in those days … The “days of Noah” were
the seven days before the flood. (7:4) For yet seven
days (representing the seven years of the Tribulation),
and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty
days and forty nights; and every living thing
           Sons of God, Giants and Aliens Today     201


that I have made will I destroy from off the face
of the ground. So we can see that, indeed, the “giants”
are on the earth now, but this time it requires spiritual
eyes, not physical eyes, to discern who they are.
                  CHAPTER EIGHT

   Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon

   In the book of Revelation, only those who have the
Mark of the Beast can buy and sell. (Rev.13:17) … And
that no man should be able to buy or to sell,
save he that hath the mark, [even] the name of
the beast or the number of his name. But they will
not escape God’s wrath in the near future. (Isa.24:1)
Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and
maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down,
and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.
(2) And it shall be, as with the people, so with
the priest; as with the servant, so with his mas-
ter; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as
with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the
creditor, so with the debtor; as with the taker of
interest, so with the giver of interest to him. (3)
The earth shall be utterly emptied, and utterly
laid waste; for the Lord hath spoken this word.
   For us to find the true meaning in this parable of
buying and selling, we must look for the hidden man-
na. (Rev.2:17) He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him
that overcometh, to him will I give of the hid-
den manna, and I will give him a white stone,
and upon the stone a new name written, which
no one knoweth but he that receiveth it. The Bible
also tells us Jesus said a similar thing here: (Luk.10:21)
In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit,
and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heav-
en and earth, that thou didst hide these things
from the wise and understanding, and didst re-
veal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was
well-pleasing in thy sight.
          Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon      203


    We know that the letter kills but the spirit gives life.
(2Co.3:6) … Who also made us sufficient as min-
isters of a new covenant; not of the letter, but
of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spir-
it giveth life. Jesus spoke Spirit during His ministry
to the disciples. (Joh.6:53) Jesus therefore said
unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex-
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink
his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. (63) It
is the spirit that giveth life; the flesh profiteth
nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you
are spirit, and are life.
    The book of Revelation is even called “the testimo-
ny of Jesus.” (Rev.1:2) … Who bare witness of
the word of God, and of the testimony of Je-
sus Christ, [even] of all things that he saw. (9)
I John, your brother and partaker with you
in the tribulation and kingdom and patience
[which are] in Jesus, was in the isle that is
called Patmos, for the word of God and the tes-
timony of Jesus. The testimony of Jesus is also the
“spirit of prophecy.” (19:10) And I fell down before
his feet to worship him. And he saith unto me,
See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with
thee and with thy brethren that hold the testi-
mony of Jesus: worship God; for the testimony
of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. The saints are
killed for this by the false prophets who only see the let-
ter. (20:4) And I saw thrones, and they sat upon
them, and judgment was given unto them: and
[I saw] the souls of them that had been behead-
ed for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word
of God, and such as worshipped not the beast,
neither his image, and received not the mark
upon their forehead and upon their hand; and
they lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand
 204            Destructive Demon Doctrines


years. The word “revelation” means an “uncovering” or
“unveiling” and it is the Spirit, not the letter, Who does
this! Revelation is a sign and parable of hidden manna,
of which only the spiritual man can partake. (1:1) The
Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him
to show unto his servants, [even] the things
which must shortly come to pass: and he sent
and signified [it] by his angel unto his servant
John; (2) who bare witness of the word of God,
and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, [even] of
all things that he saw.
   It was the people who bought and sold who were
destroyed by the fire in Lot’s day. (Luk.17:28) Like-
wise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot;
they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold,
they planted, they builded; (29) but in the day
that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and
brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them
all. Paul taught that those who do evil are “sold un-
der sin.” (Rom.7:14) For we know that the law is
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. (15)
For that which I do I know not: for not what I
would, that do I practise; but what I hate, that
I do. Ahab, a type of the Beast, sold his soul to do evil
at the instigation of the Harlot Jezebel. (1Ki.21:25)
But there was none like unto Ahab, who did sell
himself to do that which was evil in the sight of
the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up. (20)
And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou found me,
O mine enemy? And he answered, I have found
thee, because thou hast sold thyself to do that
which is evil in the sight of the Lord.
   We also see here that those who worshiped the image
of the Beast sold themselves and caused their children
to go through fire. (17:17) And they caused their
sons and their daughters to pass through the
          Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon     205


fire, and used divination and enchantments,
and sold themselves to do that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
(18) Therefore the Lord was very angry with Is-
rael, and removed them out of his sight: there
was none left but the tribe of Judah only. Many
in these days are like Esau, who for one mess of
meat (following after flesh) sold his own birthright
(Heb.12:16) and was rejected. (17) For ye know
that even when he afterward desired to inherit
the blessing, he was rejected (Greek: “reprobate”);
for he found no place for a change of mind [in
his father,] though he sought it diligently with
tears.
   Jesus rejected those in the temple (Christians in the
New Testament) who bought and sold. (Mar.11:15)
And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered
into the temple, and began to cast out them that
sold and them that bought in the temple, and
overthrew the tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold the doves. In His
parable, the foolish virgins missed the Lord because they
went to buy from those who sold. (Mat.25:10) And
while they went away to buy, the bridegroom
came; and they that were ready went in with
him to the marriage feast: and the door was
shut. They, obviously, were used to dealing with the
hirelings, the “merchants of Babylon.”
   Jesus told His ministers, freely ye received, free-
ly give. Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass
in your purses (10:8,9). They had to walk by faith,
with no salaries and no corruption. God’s true ministers
can’t be hired, but then, they can’t be fired, either. Some
will say, Buy the truth, and sell it not (Pro.23:23),
but the truth cannot be bought with money. (Isa.55:1)
Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the wa-
 206            Destructive Demon Doctrines


ters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy,
and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without
money and without price. (2) Wherefore do ye
spend money for that which is not bread? and
your labor for that which satisfieth not? hear-
ken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which
is good, and let your soul delight itself in fat-
ness. (3) Incline your ear, and come unto me;
hear, and your soul shall live: and I will make
an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure
mercies of David. If the truth could be bought with
money, the rich would have an unfair advantage, which
contradicts what Jesus said: (Mat.19:23) Verily I say
unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom of heaven. (24) And again I say
unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through
a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom of God. We can only buy the truth with
the cost of our own life and by giving up our own will.
(Joh.7:17) If any man willeth to do his will, he
shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God,
or [whether] I speak from myself. Peter said,
Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast
thought to obtain the gift of God with money
(Act.8:20).
    To buy a lie, a person must sell their soul. In a way,
all those who buy and sell the merchandise, which is the
teaching, thinking and actions of Babylon, represent-
ing apostate religion, are the merchants of Babylon.
(Rev.18:11) And the merchants of the earth weep
and mourn over her, for no man buyeth their
merchandise anymore. (15) The merchants of
these things, who were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weep-
ing and mourning. The rich, young ruler was bribed
(bought) by materialism to not follow Jesus (Matthew
          Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon    207


19:16-22).
   Many buy convenient, Babylonish doctrines like this
and sell their eternal lives. (Luk.14:18) And they
all with one [consent] began to make excuse.
The first said unto him, I have bought a field,
and I must needs go out and see it; I pray thee
have me excused. (19) And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them; I pray thee have me excused. (Mat.13:22)
And he that was sown among the thorns, this
is he that heareth the word; and the care of the
world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the
word, and he becometh unfruitful. They sell their
soul for the pleasures of sin for a season. The treasures
of Egypt are worth more than the reproach of Christ to
them. (Heb.11:25) … Choosing rather to share ill
treatment with the people of God, than to enjoy
the pleasures of sin for a season; (26) account-
ing the reproach of Christ greater riches than
the treasures of Egypt: for he looked unto the
recompense of reward.
   We must sell our worldly life to buy our heavenly life,
which is made possible by the sacrifice of Jesus’ life.
The body of Christ was sacrificed so that the corporate
body of Christ would have power to sacrifice their lives.
(Mat.16:24) Then said Jesus unto his disciples,
If any man would come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
(25) For whosoever would save his life shall
lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my
sake shall find it. (26) For what shall a man be
profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and
forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in ex-
change for his life? Riches will soon be worth noth-
ing but wrath. (Eze.7:12) The time is come, the day
draweth near: let not the buyer rejoice, nor the
 208            Destructive Demon Doctrines


seller mourn; for wrath is upon all the multi-
tude thereof. (19) They shall cast their silver
in the streets, and their gold shall be as an un-
clean thing; their silver and their gold shall not
be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath
of the Lord: they shall not satisfy their souls,
neither fill their bowels; because it hath been
the stumbling block of their iniquity. (20) As
for the beauty of his ornament, he set it in maj-
esty; but they made the images of their abomi-
nations [and] their detestable things therein:
therefore have I made it unto them as an un-
clean thing. (Rev.6:6) And I heard as it were a
voice in the midst of the four living creatures
saying, A measure of wheat for a shilling, and
three measures of barley for a shilling; and the
oil and the wine hurt thou not.
   One reason there is such an emphasis on buying and
selling is because Christians don’t obey God’s Word to
walk by faith in the area of giving and receiving. Jesus
commanded us to give, and it shall be given unto
you; good measure, pressed down, shaken to-
gether, running over, shall they give into your
bosom (Luk.6:38). An opportunity to give is an op-
portunity to receive it back multiplied or it is an oppor-
tunity to sit on or eat the seed. God gives to us not to
make us rich, but to multiply your seed for sowing
(2Co.9:10). (6) He that soweth sparingly shall
reap also sparingly; and he that soweth bounti-
fully shall reap also bountifully. God follows this
with His promise to us: (8) And God is able to make
all grace abound with you; that ye, having al-
ways all sufficiency in everything, may abound
unto every good work.
   On the other hand, a person who sits on or eats their
seed will have to buy and sell because they are disobe-
          Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon      209


dient and have no faith. This is where the merchants of
Babylon are. They make the Father’s house a house
of merchandise (Joh.2:16) when they peddle the
Word for salaries, just like people in the world. Peddling
books, tapes, trinkets, chicken dinners, tours, etc., is the
way of the world and for those who have an impover-
ished God; they are making merchandise of the Word of
God. Why would anyone who believed the above prom-
ises do this? When a person is not sent by God, they do
not have faith that God shall supply every need
(Php.4:19). Where God sends, He supplies. Without
God’s supernatural supply, people have to resort to oth-
er tactics, such as buying and selling, to support “their”
ministry.
   Another tactic these ministers use is to put God’s
people under the Law to support them, when the Scrip-
ture clearly states that our giving is not “of necessity.”
(2Co.9:7) [Let] each man [do] according as he
hath purposed in his heart (not according to Law):
not grudgingly, or of necessity (not according to
Law): for God loveth a cheerful giver. In the New
Testament, God wants an offering from the heart from
those born of His Spirit. God made the Old Covenant
with the Jews, not the Church. If a doctrine such as tith-
ing is not in the New Covenant, then it was never made
with you! Jesus, rebuking those under the Old Covenant,
said Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp-
ocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cumin
(even their seasoning), and have left undone the
weightier matters of the law, justice, and mer-
cy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done
(past tense in all ancient manuscripts and the Received
Text), and not to have left the other undone
(Mat.23:23). So Jesus said tithing was of the Law and
in the past.
   Some people may point out that tithing was before
 210            Destructive Demon Doctrines


the Law. Yes, circumcision and animal sacrifice were be-
fore the Law, too, but they were included in the Law,
and we are not under law to do them anymore. Paul also
said tithing was of the Law: (Heb.7:5) And they in-
deed of the sons of Levi that receive the priest’s
office have commandment to take tithes of the
people according to the law, that is, of their
brethren, though these have come out of the
loins of Abraham: (6) but he whose genealogy
is not counted from them hath taken tithes of
Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath the
promises. (7) But without any dispute the less
is blessed of the better. (8) And here men that
die receive tithes; but there one, of whom it
is witnessed that he liveth. (9) And, so to say,
through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth
tithes, hath paid tithes; (10) for he was yet in
the loins of his father, when Melchizedek met
him. (11) Now if there was perfection through
the Levitical priesthood (for under it hath the
people received the law), what further need
[was there] that another priest should arise af-
ter the order of Melchizedek, and not be reck-
oned after the order of Aaron? There is no New
Testament command or request to tithe because we are
no longer stewards of 10%. Jesus taught that we have
to renounce ownership of the other 90% or we cannot
be His disciple. (Luk.14:33) So therefore whoso-
ever he be of you that renounceth not all that he
hath, he cannot be my disciple. “All” here means
all possessions, rights and will.
    We even must renounce “our” doctrine! It must be the
Lord’s doctrine. Since we have the Spirit, we don’t need
a law; we are under the Law of the Spirit. (Rom.8:2)
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus
made me free from the law of sin and of death.
         Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon    211


The Spirit will tell where to give, how much and to whom.
If everyone gave according to the Spirit, the kingdoms of
men would crumble and true ministers would be sup-
ported. A person who is under the tithing law robs God
because they will disobey the Spirit’s command to meet
the needs of the brethren around them. Instead, they
bring their tithe into the store-house (Mal.3:10),
which to them is usually an apostate religious system
that won’t meet the brethren’s needs.
    The storehouse in the Old Covenant was in the Tem-
ple. (1Ki.7:51) Thus all the work that king Sol-
omon wrought in the house of the Lord was
finished. And Solomon brought in the things
which David his father had dedicated, [even]
the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, and
put them in the treasuries of the house of the
Lord. In the New Testament, the storehouse is in
the people, who are His temple. (Mat.25:34) Then
shall the King say unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king-
dom prepared for you from the foundation of
the world: (35) for I was hungry, and ye gave
me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink;
I was a stranger, and ye took me in; (36) na-
ked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye vis-
ited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
(37) Then shall the righteous answer him, say-
ing, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed
thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? (38) And
when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee
in? or naked, and clothed thee? (39) And when
saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto
thee? (40) And the King shall answer and say
unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as
ye did it unto one of these my brethren, [even]
these least, ye did it unto me. (41) Then shall
 212           Destructive Demon Doctrines


he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart
from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which
is prepared for the devil and his angels: (42)
for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat;
I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink; (43) I
was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked,
and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and
ye visited me not. (44) Then shall they also an-
swer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry,
or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or
in prison, and did not minister unto thee? (45)
Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say
unto you, In as much as ye did it not unto one of
these least, ye did it not unto me. (46) And these
shall go away into eternal punishment: but the
righteous into eternal life. You see, we are called
to meet the needs of the brethren. (1Jn.3:16) Here-
by know we love, because he laid down his life
for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for
the brethren. (17) But whoso hath the world’s
goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and
shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth
the love of God abide in him?
    Giving according to the Spirit causes one to ful-
fill the Law without being under the Law. (Mat.5:17)
Think not that I came to destroy the law or the
prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfil.
(18) For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and
earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in
no wise pass away from the law, till all things
be accomplished. For instance, a person who gives
bountifully will fulfill the 10% and more, but they do
it from the heart and are not seeking to earn God’s ap-
proval, as those who are under the Law. We are not
righteous before God when we attempt to please Him
by the Law, whether in tithes, observing the Sabbath,
         Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon   213


circumcision, abstaining from meats, etc. (Gal.2:16) …
Yet knowing that a man is not justified (Greek:
“accounted righteous”) by the works of the law but
through faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed
on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by
faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law:
because by the works of the law shall no flesh
be justified. (3:11) Now that no man is justified
by the law before God, is evident: for, The righ-
teous shall live by (Greek: “from”) faith. If we rest
every day from our own works, we certainly fulfill the
Sabbath – without being under the letter of the Law.
   The righteousness of the Law is self-righteousness
because it is powered by self, but “the righteous shall
live from faith.” When ministers of Babylon put you un-
der the Law, they separate you from God’s righteousness
and bring you under a curse. (Mat.5:20) For I say
unto you, that except your righteousness shall
exceed [the righteousness] of the scribes and
Pharisees (the law of the tithe included), ye shall in
no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. The
Law is “a yoke of bondage.” (Gal.5:1) For freedom
did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and
be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage.
(2) Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye re-
ceive circumcision, Christ will profit you noth-
ing. (3) Yea, I testify again to every man that
receiveth circumcision (or tithing, or Sabbath, or
meats, etc.), that he is a debtor to do the whole
law. If we are under any part of the Law, we are under
the curse of having to keep the whole Law and, since
that is impossible, we are separated from Christ. (3:10)
For as many as are of the works of the law are
under a curse: for it is written, Cursed is ev-
ery one who continueth not in all things that
are written in the book of the law, to do them.
 214             Destructive Demon Doctrines


(5:4) Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would
be justified by the law; ye are fallen away from
grace. Notice that those who put us under the Law cut
us off from Christ and grace. We cannot hear the voice
of Christ and the voice of the Law at the same time. (18)
But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under
the law.
    Isn’t it interesting that the merchants of Babylon say,
“You’re not under the Law,” when they are talking about
obedience to the Word, but then they say, “Bring your
tithes into the storehouse,” when they talk of money?
(2Pe.2:3) And in covetousness shall they with
feigned words make merchandise of you. In verse
one of this text we are told these are the false prophets
and teachers who bring in destructive heresies (laws)
and deny Jesus. They deny Jesus by separating Him
from His body. (15) … Forsaking the right way,
they went astray, having followed the way of
Balaam the [son] of Beor, who loved the hire of
wrong doing.
    Friends, if you know a minister, one of the few, who
walks by faith and freely gives the true doctrine of God,
support him as the Scriptures teach. (1Co.9:6) Or
I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to
forbear working? (7) What soldier ever serveth
at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard,
and eateth not the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth
a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
(8) Do I speak these things after the manner of
men? or saith not the law also the same? (9) For
it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is
it for the oxen that God careth, (10) or saith he
it assuredly for our sake? Yea, for our sake it
was written: because he that ploweth ought to
plow in hope, and he that thresheth, [to thresh]
         Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon    215


in hope of partaking. (11) If we sowed unto
you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we
shall reap your carnal things? (12) If others
partake of [this] right over you, do not we yet
more? Nevertheless we did not use this right;
but we bear all things, that we may cause no
hindrance to the gospel of Christ. (13) Know ye
not that they that minister about sacred things
eat [of] the things of the temple, [and] they that
wait upon the altar have their portion with the
altar? The Word will be our judge as to whether we are
buying and selling with the world.

     Babylon’s Faith-Based Initiative and 501(c)3

   Assemblies who bring themselves under the 501(c)3
laws or get involved in the Faith-Based Initiative do it
because they are bribed by the State to unduly serve
them. (A 501(c)3 can be useful in other endeavors the
Church is good at but the ministry of teaching should
be a separate entity so as not to limit the Word.) For
the sake of advantage, they sign away their freedom to
follow Christ as Lord. That is a sign of a harlot. Howev-
er, to be balanced on this subject, we must teach obedi-
ence to the state unless and until we are told to disobey
God. The state makes no demand yet that we sign
away our freedom. (Act.5:29) But Peter and the
apostles answered and said, We must obey God
rather than men.
   Unless we are subject to the ordinances of men, we
cannot be bondservants of God. (1Pe.2:13) Be sub-
ject to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s
sake: whether to the king, as supreme; (14) or
unto governors, as sent by him for vengeance on
evil-doers and for praise to them that do well.
 216            Destructive Demon Doctrines


(15) For so is the will of God, that by well-doing
ye should put to silence the ignorance of foolish
men: (16) as free, and not using your freedom
for a cloak of wickedness, but as bondservants
of God.
   Be careful of those who teach otherwise, for they will
bring judgment upon themselves. God showed me a
rebellion by foolish Christians against the government
that would hurt our cause and raise up many enemies
against us; it will even help to bring destruction to the
U.S. This rebellion will help to push this government
toward antichrist. (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in
subjection to the higher powers: for there is no
power but of God; and the [powers] that be are
ordained of God. (2) Therefore he that resisteth
the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God:
and they that withstand shall receive to them-
selves judgment. (3) For rulers are not a terror
to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest
thou have no fear of the power? do that which
is good, and thou shalt have praise from the
same: (4) for he is a minister of God to thee for
good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid;
for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is a
minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him
that doeth evil. (5) Wherefore [ye] must needs
be in subjection, not only because of the wrath,
but also for conscience’ sake. (6) For this cause
ye pay tribute also; for they are ministers of
God’s service, attending continually upon this
very thing. (7) Render to all their dues: tribute
to whom tribute [is due]; custom to whom cus-
tom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.
   Ministers who receive salaries, contrary to the clear
command of the Lord, are also bribed by churches and
boards to teach as they expect. (Mat.10:8) Heal the
          Buying and Selling Merchants of Babylon    217


sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out
demons: freely ye received, freely give. (9) Get
you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purs-
es. If a man is sent by God, God will see to it that he is
freely given to. If a man cannot walk by faith, he is not
sent by God.
                   CHAPTER NINE

               Trojan Horse Revivals

    A strong delusion is washing over apostate Christian-
ity, although we can only give you a summary of it here
due to lack of space. That delusion is Christians forsaking
the restraint of the Word to follow the so-called “spirit”
and it can be found in those who have associated with
the Toronto/Brownsville/Kansas City/Lakeland “reviv-
als.” It has spread from there all over the world. Let me
give you an example. I have a friend who used to be Mr.
America. He and another brother were telling me, when
I first met them, that they always heard from “the spirit”
audibly. Some of the brethren and myself began to ques-
tion them about it and found that “the spirit” was not
in agreement with the Word, so we told them that this
couldn’t be the Holy Spirit. We asked them if they would
submit to deliverance and we also told them they had
nothing to lose since the Holy Spirit cannot be cast out
of anyone. They were a little proud and wanted to prove
their point and they agreed to our request. Well, we
commanded the demons to leave and they never heard
the audible voice of “God” again (not that God doesn’t
sometimes speak audibly). This led them to immediate-
ly respect the true Spirit of the Word.
    This strong delusion is seen in people who appear to
love the Lord, yet they forsake the Word to follow “the
spirit.” The Lord said, “the words that I have spo-
ken unto you are spirit, and are life” (Joh.6:63),
and thy word is truth (17:17). His Words are “spir-
it” and “truth,” and that’s the truth that will set you
free. (8:31) Jesus therefore said to those Jews
that had believed him, If ye abide in my word,
[then] are ye truly my disciples; (32) and ye
shall know the truth, and the truth shall make
                  Trojan Horse Revivals              219


you free. He said if you did not obey His Word, you
did not agape Him, but if you did obey His Word, He
and the Father would come to live in you. (14:23) Je-
sus answered and said unto him, If a man love
(Greek: agape) me, he will keep my word: and my
Father will love (agape) him, and we will come
unto him, and make our abode with him. (24)
He that loveth (agape) me not keepeth not my
words: and the word which ye hear is not mine,
but the Father’s who sent me. Notice that it’s “If a
man agape me, he will keep my word.”
    This is because God is agape (1 John 4:8) and He is
the Word made flesh (John 1:14) so you cannot separate
agape from the Word. This is how we know false spirits.
By the Spirit, Apostle John, who wrote the Word, said,
We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us;
he who is not of God heareth us not (1Jn.4:6). By
this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit
of error. (7) Beloved, let us love one another: for
love is of God; and every one that loveth (to agape
is to “keep my word”) is begotten (born) of God, and
knoweth God. (8) He that loveth (again, to agape
is to “keep my word”) not knoweth not God; for God
is love (agape). Notice that everyone who is born of
God keeps His commandments and is agape like Him.
Without keeping the Word, you cannot know the true
Spirit of God, for He is agape. There are many spirits
who lead God’s people contrary to the agape-keeping of
His Word. This is the strong delusion of the false reviv-
al spirits. It deceives them to accept only a phileo love,
which is an affectionate and emotional love, in the place
of an agape love of God. The devil has a purpose behind
this because you can have this emotionally-based phileo
kind of love without obedience, but it ends in damna-
tion. Jesus asked Peter in John 21 if he agape-d Him
enough to obey Him and forget his fishing career to feed
 220             Destructive Demon Doctrines


His sheep (John 21:15,16). Peter answered that he only
had phileo love. Emotions are good when submitted to
the Spirit but they are also the foundation for all sin. For
instance, anger leads to wrath and lust leads to fornica-
tion. Phileo in God is very good because His emotions
are submitted to His Spirit, but phileo in man is eas-
ily manipulated by the devil. God never commanded us
to phileo Him but He did command us many times to
agape Him.
    Deceiving spirits heighten the phileo love in the false
revival-infected people to make them believe that they
agape Him when they do not obey Him. This destroys
the Rock of the Word to live on and replaces it with the
sands of their own opinions. (Mat.7:21) Not every
one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the
will of my Father who is in heaven. (22) Many
will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not
prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast
out demons, and by thy name do many mighty
works? (23) And then will I profess unto them, I
never knew you: depart from me, ye that work
iniquity. (24) Every one therefore that heareth
these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be
likened unto a wise man, who built his house
upon the rock: (25) and the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house; and if fell not: for it was
founded upon the rock. (26) And every one that
heareth these words of mine, and doeth them
not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who
built his house upon the sand: (27) and the rain
descended, and the floods came, and the winds
blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell:
and great was the fall thereof. Those who are the
true anointed of the Lord have His Word in their mouth
                   Trojan Horse Revivals               221


and stand on the Rock of obedience to it. (2Sa.23:1) …
David the son of Jesse saith, And the man who
was raised on high saith, The anointed of the
God of Jacob, And the sweet psalmist of Israel:
(2) The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, And his
word was upon my tongue. (3) The God of Is-
rael said, The Rock of Israel spake to me: One
that ruleth over men righteously, That ruleth
in the fear of God, (4) [He shall be] as the light
of the morning, when the sun riseth, A morning
without clouds….
   But something even worse has come to pass. The
false revival-infected people have degenerated into eros
love toward God. Eros was the Greek god of love and
desire. He is usually depicted as a young, winged boy
with a bow and arrows to shoot into the hearts of men,
which would rouse them to desire. The music spawned
by this false revival, for instance, displays a physical at-
traction for the Lord and His physical attraction for us.
This leads them even deeper into deception, lust, forni-
cation and self-will than before.
   Recently, I saw demons in a brother and then I heard
him speak of ignoring the Word to follow the “spirit.”
This is common in the false revival brethren. The other
elders also felt this and we cast these demons out. This
brother was then convicted by the Lord about the music
he had been listening to. He brought it to me and played
some of it. I heard the sexual connotations and told him
that the mistaken love represented in the lyrics was eros
love and was deceptively replacing God’s agape love. It
was then that he showed me this article he had brought
to me, which confirmed in the first words that this was
eros love. I also recognized in the lyrics the “fire chants”
that are so common to the false revival deception. It is
common in the music for them to sing that the “fire”
burned in their spirit or soul, but never in their flesh.
 222             Destructive Demon Doctrines


This is the exact opposite of what true Christian desire
is.
    Here is a portion of Sovereign God for Us and
Through Us, in which I write of this “Trojan Horse” re-
vival that was brought into the Church by ignorant and
apostate leadership.
        Some of these serpent false ministries are as Pha-
    raoh’s wise men and sorcerers, who counterfeited the
    signs and wonders given to Moses (Exodus 7:11,22;
    8:7). It is interesting to note that, though they could
    counterfeit some of the judgments (turning their staff
    into a serpent, turning waters into blood and mul-
    tiplying the plague of frogs), they could not remove
    them. Moses removed them, meaning God permitted
    them to magnify the curse, but not to deliver from it.
    It is still true today.
        I have a friend who was mixed up in a ministry
    (false revival movement) who was seeing many signs
    and wonders. As I watched, I noticed that these su-
    pernatural occurrences were not the gifts of provi-
    sion, as in the book of Acts or in 1 Corinthians 12 and
    14. These signs and wonders seemed to be placebos
    to pacify a desire for the supernatural. They were
    flesh-pleasing signs that brought no practical, last-
    ing deliverance from the curse. I perceived deceiving
    spirits involved and even saw some through the gift
    of discerning of spirits. When some tried to constrain
    them to stick to the Word, they would merely pass
    it off, saying that God was doing a new thing. Even
    though there may be new things to our own experi-
    ence, Solomon said, “there is no new thing un-
    der the sun” (Ecc.1:9). We should find precedent
    in the Word for our signs and wonders. Paul warned
    of lying signs and wonders that come through Satan
    and his minions but are sent by God to deceive those
    who do not love truth (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12). In
               Trojan Horse Revivals              223


concern for my friend, whom I knew was gifted with
dreams and visions, I prayed that the Lord would give
her some to warn her of what was going on. The next
time I saw her, she related to me that she saw a vision
in her church assembly. The ceiling disappeared and
she saw a great red dragon (the old serpent of Revela-
tion 12:9) stretched over the whole building. God was
obviously saying that Satan was exercising dominion
through deception there. Then she saw another vision
where a Trojan horse was being wheeled through the
back door. A voice told her, “Christians brought that
in here.” This symbolized a false gift in which the en-
emy was hidden in order to conquer them.
    If the demons cannot keep you out of Christian-
ity entirely, they have another strategy. There are
religious spirits that specialize in keeping people in
bondage to false, so-called “Christian” religions that
do not teach the Word that sets free. There are many
serpent spirits at work in the church today, deceiving
many with doctrines of demons, as Paul shared in 1
Timothy 4:1-3. Serpent spirits are manifest as false
directions, doctrines, prophecies and leadership, to
name just a few. (2Co.11:13) For such men are
false apostles (Greek: “one sent forth”), deceitful
workers, fashioning themselves into apostles
of Christ. (14) And no marvel; for even Satan
fashioneth himself into an angel (Greek: “mes-
senger”) of light (truth). (15) It is no great thing
therefore if his ministers also fashion them-
selves as ministers of righteousness, whose
end shall be according to their works. The
word “angel” in Greek is angelos and is sometimes
translated “messenger” when describing ministers
who are sent by God or other ministers (Luke 7:24,27;
9:52). It is obvious that there are men who have in-
filtrated the ranks of ministers who are sent by Satan
 224             Destructive Demon Doctrines


   through their own ego and religious organizations.
   Both Jesus and Paul taught that these ministers were
   in the majority (John 10:8; 2 Corinthians 2:17).
       These serpent spirits can also be mind-corrupting,
   such as sexual lust, greed, anger, bitterness, lying, ho-
   mosexuality, alcoholism, idolatry and uncleanness.
   I asked the Lord to show me about this false revival
so I could show others. He sent me to a church not far
from Brownsville that I had also ministered in several
times. One of the Brownsville ministers was bringing
the “revival” there. There was a lot of fleshly, showy stuff
going on, which is normal for that “revival.” He was go-
ing around slapping his Bible on people’s chest and say-
ing, “The Word of God in your heart. The Word of God
in your heart.” Of course it didn’t work. It was a placebo.
Nothing can replace obeying what you read in the Word.
After the show, there was an altar call. The Lord told me
to go down and get into the line to be prayed for. I ques-
tioned Him because of the religious spirits I saw in the
minister. After He confirmed His direction, I started for
the altar. I felt to pray on the way down and forbid any
religious spirit to touch me in Jesus’ name. I got in line
and about two-thirds of the way down the line the min-
ister was working his way toward me, praying for peo-
ple who were then having various manifestations such
as jerking, twitching and falling. He stopped in front of
me and put his hands out to put them on my chest to
pray for me and instead of touching me, his whole body
pushed back and his eyes got big. He put out his hands
again and his whole body pushed back again and his
eyes got bigger. The third time this happened, he fell on
the ground and prayed for no one else in the line. I had
my clear answer: “religious spirits.”
   If you ever wonder why Christians from the Toronto/
Brownsville/Kansas City/Lakeland revivals seem so
very happy and carefree, it’s because they have cast
                  Trojan Horse Revivals               225


off the crucified life of submission to the Word. These
unrestrained, Biblically-irresponsible people only
want to sing, praise, listen to their music chants and
impart their deceptive, false “fire” anointing to the
unsuspecting, who then almost immediately forsake the
Word. Don’t let them lay their hands on you. They are
carriers of a demonic disease. If they have laid hands on
you, renounce it and get deliverance quickly.

           Lying Signs & Wonders Revival?

   Most of the reports of healings in this revival are bo-
gus. Flesh-tickling feelings and the temporary releas-
ing of the effects of spirits of infirmities are fake heal-
ings and do not last. There were a lot of claims that the
news people investigated and they found that the effects
were temporary and/or bogus to begin with. In fact,
they found no real miracles at all. I lived within a couple
miles of Brownsville and the local papers had articles
every day on the revival.
   The Lakeland revival claimed the same things and
even resurrections, but they were bogus and the news
people ferreted this out. I read of a couple of resurrec-
tions that they seemed to be taking credit for but those
actually had nothing to do with the revival, along with
claims of several more that could not be substantiated.
The deception is being permitted to increased with this
“revival.” Remember that we were warned that false
prophets would sometimes bring real signs or wonders
to test the people, to see if they would obey the Word
instead of following the false Jesuses of these men.
   (Deu.13:1) If there arise in the midst of thee
a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and he give
thee a sign or a wonder, (2) and the sign or the
wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto
 226            Destructive Demon Doctrines


thee, saying, Let us go after other gods (anoth-
er Jesus), which thou hast not known, and let
us serve them; (3) thou shalt not hearken unto
the words of that prophet, or unto that dreamer
of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you,
to know whether ye love the Lord your God
with all your heart and with all your soul. (4)
Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear
him, and keep his commandments, and obey his
voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto
him. (5) And that prophet, or that dreamer of
dreams, shall be put to death, because he hath
spoken rebellion against the Lord your God,
who brought you out of the land of Egypt, and
redeemed thee out of the house of bondage, to
draw thee aside out of the way which the Lord
thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt
thou put away the evil from the midst of thee.
False prophecy and falling into youthful lusts are one
of the major side-effects of this movement. The Kansas
City prophets were destroyed by this, as were many tele-
vision preachers who never again gave a true prophecy
after this “anointing” came on them. Almost all of the
people who have received this “anointing” received a
heightened sense of what they thought was the Lord and
prophecy.
   God says that He confirms His Word with signs and
wonders. However, when there is a false word that is
confirmed with signs and wonders, this is called “lying
signs and wonders” and is for the purpose of deceiving
those who do not respect the Word. (2Th.2:8) And
then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom
the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his
mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation
of his coming; (9) [even he], whose coming is
according to the working of Satan with all
                   Trojan Horse Revivals               227


power and signs and lying wonders, (10) and
with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that
perish; because they received not the love of the
truth, that they might be saved. (11) And for this
cause God sendeth them a working of error,
that they should believe a lie: (12) that they all
might be judged who believed not the truth, but
had pleasure in unrighteousness. Those who do
not respect the Word of truth will be deceived, if not with
this revival, then with some false teachings or their own
lusts. Loving truth inoculates a person from deception.

          Eastern Religious Spirit Infestation

   The connections of this false movement to Eastern
religions and their demons are many. They associate
with Hinduism’s Kundalini Yoga, which is a serpent
spirit like that of the divining maid in Acts 16 and a false
prophetic spirit. Here are some manifestations this To-
ronto/Brownsville/Kansas City/Lakeland revival has in
common with Kundalini Yoga:
   Kundalini Yoga Manifestations
   Uncontrollable laughter and/or weeping
   Shaking, jerking, tremors
   Involuntary body movements and/or postures
   Spontaneous trance states
   Making animal noises (roaring, barking, mooing,
   etc.)
   Muscle twitches or spasms
   Guidance through an inner voice or voices; guidance
   through an inner voice falsely thought to be God
   False visions and dreams
   Being “drunk in the spirit”
   Being “slain” in a false spirit
   Mental confusion; difficulty concentrating
 228           Destructive Demon Doctrines


  Feeling rushes of heat/electricity
  Many fleshly sensations, such as vibrating or a tin-
  gling
  Supernatural smelling of various scents, such as flow-
  ers or incense
  Out-of-body experiences

  How a Person Receives This Kundalini Awakening
  Impartation through the laying-on of hands
  Same with Eastern religions in “Shakti-pat” initiation

   Who Can Administer This “Blessing”?
   Anyone who has received the false revival anointing
   Same as from the “guru” or one of his disciples
   Another common association is with Buddhism’s
Emma-O, or Imma, which is known as the Lord of Hell.
Imma means “mother” and is associated with the Moth-
er of God or Mariolatry. She appears as a mothering
angel to those who have received this false anointing.
The names she goes by include the Queen of Heaven,
Astarte, Asherah, Ashtoreth, Isis, Venus, Aphrodite –
and these all lead back to Semiramis, the false virgin
who conceived the false son of god, Tammuz, at Babel.
   False Doctrines and Practices by These Eastern Spir-
   its
   Open heaven/spiritual portals
   Having “Third Heaven” experiences at will
   Going to heaven at will to get your gifts
   Transporting physically at will
   Overemphasis on angels and specifically archangels
   Going into trances at will
   Trance dancing
   “Hyper-grace” (Christians do not need to repent of
   sin)
   Gold dust and gem gifts
   False prophecy and dreams
                   Trojan Horse Revivals               229


   When I was thinking on the spirits of Eastern religions
that are invading Christianity through false leaders and
their false revivals, the Lord said to me, “Look up the
Scriptures that speak of the ‘east wind.’” At that time, I
was reminded that the Hebrew word translated “wind”
in Scripture is ruwach, which I found to be translated
three times more often as “spirit” and “spirits.” So when
we translate the same Hebrew word as “spirits,” a whole
new understanding comes forth. I found a clear connec-
tion in the verses that use this word when preceded with
the word “East.” In them, the east “wind,” or “spirit,”
causes a “fire” to burn up the apostate people of God and
their fruit. “Fire! Fire! Fire!”; or “More! More! More!”; or
“Bam!” are revival mantras to invoke the eastern spirits
or demons. (Lev.10:1) And Nadab and Abihu, the
sons of Aaron, took each of them his censer, and
put fire therein, and laid incense thereon, and
offered strange fire before the Lord, which he
had not commanded them. (2) And there came
forth fire from before the Lord, and devoured
them, and they died before the Lord.
   (Jer.18:15) For my people have forgotten me,
they have burned incense to false [gods]; and
they have been made to stumble in their ways,
in the ancient paths (They are departing from the
paths laid down by the Scriptures.), to walk in by-
paths, in a way not cast up; (16) to make their
land an astonishment, and a perpetual hiss-
ing; every one that passeth thereby shall be as-
tonished, and shake his head. The Eastern spirits
are driving the apostates from their spiritual land of
promise into desolation. This is proven by the fruits of
these revivals. (17) I will scatter them as with an
east wind (spirits) before the enemy (They are be-
ing scattered before the demons of Eastern religions.);
I will show them the back, and not the face, in
 230            Destructive Demon Doctrines


the day of their calamity. (18) Then said they,
Come, and let us devise devices against Jere-
miah (These apostates will, like their spiritual forefa-
thers, the Pharisees, attack the true prophets who love
the Word.); for the law shall not perish from the
priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word
from the prophet. The reason for the apostates’ ha-
tred of the true prophets is the Word they speak and live.
    (Isa.27:7) Hath he smitten them (Israel) as
he smote those that smote them? or are they
slain according to the slaughter of them that
were slain by them? (8) In measure, when thou
sendest them away, thou dost contend with
them; he hath removed [them] with his rough
blast in the day of the east wind (“spirits”). This
represents the removing of some apostates through the
Eastern spirits while contending with a measure of others
in order to separate a true church from their midst. (9)
Therefore by this shall the iniquity of Jacob be
forgiven, and this is all the fruit of taking away
his sin: that he maketh all the stones of the
altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder,
[so that] the Asherim (Mariolatry) and the sun-
images (false Jesuses) shall rise no more. The Lord
will cleanse His people of “another Jesus” (2 Corinthians
11:4) and his mother, as the religious kingdoms of men
are deserted by the righteous. There are many more
revelations of the east wind, or spirits, in Scripture but
space is limited.

       Questions Concerning the Trojan Horse
                 Revival Experience

   I have warred with the deceiving spirits of the false
revival since 1995. If you go to a revival and instead of
                  Trojan Horse Revivals             231


calling upon the name of the Lord, they are chanting the
mantra, “Fire, fire, fire” or “More, more, more” or “More
power” or “More fire,” leave because they are calling
forth the false revival spirits to deceive you with lying
signs and wonders. God gives Biblical signs and won-
ders to confirm the people who speak His true Word.
Lying signs and wonders confirm a lie and a people who
come to spread a lie. (2Th.2:8) And then shall be
revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord Je-
sus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and
bring to nought by the manifestation of his com-
ing; (9) [even he], whose coming is according to
the working of Satan with all power and signs
and lying wonders, (10) and with all deceit of
unrighteousness for them that perish; because
they received not the love of the truth, that they
might be saved. (11) And for this cause God sen-
deth them a working of error, that they should
believe a lie: (12) that they all might be judged
who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness.
   If you are prayed over or, more correctly, preyed upon
by these people, renounce it quickly. Notice that unless
you are protected because of your love for the Word
and righteous living, several things will happen. You
will be deceived by Satan as a “working of error” sent
by God. I have seen several things consistently in the
infected people. They begin to hear the voice and follow
the leading of God-impersonating spirits. (Deu.13:1)
If there arise in the midst of thee a prophet, or
a dreamer of dreams, and he give thee a sign or
a wonder, (2) and the sign or the wonder come
to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying,
Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not
known, and let us serve them; (3) thou shalt not
hearken unto the words of that prophet, or unto
 232             Destructive Demon Doctrines


that dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God
proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord
your God with all your heart and with all your
soul. (4) Ye shall walk after the Lord your God,
and fear him, and keep his commandments,
and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and
cleave unto him. They become so convinced this is
the voice of God that they come to respect their false
word rather than the true Word. And because they now
do not have this standard of the Word, there is no con-
viction and restraint for their life, so they are given over
to their past lusts or new lusts. The spirits in them will
rail with lies at those who recognize them as false spirits
and love the Word. As this infection progresses, these
people not only come to respect these unbiblical signs,
but are able to impart the spirits who bring the strong
delusion and perform them.
   In my area, it was the Brownsville Assembly of God
Church in Pensacola, Florida, that opened the door for
this Trojan Horse and then many other churches of this
denomination and others jumped in. The reason they
were chosen to be the prime leaders of this is obvious:
They do not believe that Christians can have demons in
their flesh, which the Bible says is the enemy of God (Ro-
mans 8:17; Galatians 5:17-21). Since they believed that
these could not be demons manifesting in and through
their brethren, then it must be God. Once again, depar-
ture from the Word opened them up to this deception.
Jesus commanded His disciples not to go to any Gentiles
but only to Israel to cast out demons (Matthew 10:5-8).
This is because they had the Covenant right to deliver-
ance and the lost did not. Jesus also told the Syrophoe-
nician woman, who wanted deliverance for her daugh-
ter, that it is not meet to take the children’s bread
and cast it to the dogs (Mar.7:27). This means that
only the children of God can have deliverance from their
                   Trojan Horse Revivals               233


demons. Because this woman expressed faith in Jesus,
and faith is accounted as righteousness (Galatians 3:6)
in the New Covenant that He was making, she received
her request. The Assemblies being a rather traditional
Pentecostal church was then able to influence many oth-
er people of like mind. This was because none of them
had become familiar with God’s Word and none of them
has discerning of spirits, where you see the false spirit. I
received this when I was a year old in the Lord and saw
these spirits being imparted in their revival.
    I have been asked, “Can one have a partial infection?”
Yes. For instance, I have seen some receive the spirits
that cause them to disrespect the Word, but they still are
not convinced of the lying signs and wonders. The rea-
son for this is simple. This has been revealed as a Tro-
jan Horse attack on the people of God. When the people
of Troy brought what they thought was a gift of their
God inside their city, a relatively small group of the en-
emy was hidden inside. In the darkness that came, these
crept out and opened the gates to a larger army waiting
outside. Many Christians are bringing the false gift in-
side and, if they continue in the darkness, will sooner or
later be infested with more life-destroying demons.
    I have been asked, “Can one be prayed over by these
people and not be infected at all?” Yes, some of the
Christians examining this phenomenon from inside
the infected churches or elsewhere are ignorantly but
honestly seeking only God and sometimes pray the fa-
mous prayer, “Lord, if this is not of You, I don’t want
it.” These usually escape infection in their ignorance.
(Pro.26:2) As the sparrow in her wandering,
as the swallow in her flying, So the curse that
is causeless alighteth not. Remember, Balaam was
bribed to curse the people of God but found he could
not. (Num.23:8) How shall I curse, whom God
hath not cursed? And how shall I defy, whom
 234            Destructive Demon Doctrines


the Lord hath not defied? (9) For from the top of
the rocks I see him, And from the hills I behold
him: lo, it is a people that dwelleth alone, And
shall not be reckoned among the nations. Notice
that those who are separate from the world, which is the
meaning of “sanctification,” are blessed and cannot be
cursed, as Balaam went on to say. (20) Behold, I have
received [commandment] to bless: And he hath
blessed, and I cannot reverse it.
   On the other hand, as these same ignorant people
begin to be warned of God by others or through His
Word and they ignore this, they become guilty of willful
sin and the curse will overtake them. We cannot bless
those God has cursed. If you cast these demons out and
the victims do not repent, the demons will come back
worse. Jesus said that when the demon is cast out of an
unrepentant person, meaning those who do not respect
His Word, he would return and open the gate for seven
worse than himself (Matthew 12:38-45). Frustrated be-
cause of seeing this in my experience with these peo-
ple, I cried to the Father, “Lord, what can I do for the
false revival-infected people?” He gave me an immedi-
ate answer: (Jer.7:27) And thou shalt speak all
these words unto them; but they will not hear-
ken to thee: thou shalt also call unto them; but
they will not answer thee. (28) And thou shalt
say unto them, This is the nation that hath not
hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God,
nor received instruction: truth is perished, and
is cut off from their mouth. (29) Cut off thy hair
(Hebrew: “crown”), [O Jerusalem], and cast it
away, and take up a lamentation on the bare
heights; for the Lord hath rejected and forsaken
the generation of his wrath. (30) For the chil-
dren of Judah (Spirit-filled people) have done that
which is evil in my sight, saith the Lord: they
                  Trojan Horse Revivals               235


have set their abominations in the house which
is called by my name, to defile it. (31) And they
have built the high places of Topheth, which is
in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to burn their
sons and their daughters in the fire; which I
commanded not, neither came it into my mind.
Notice that those who do not hear the true Voice of God
will not hear the Word of God through you, but will lose
their crown, entering the wrath.
    I have been asked, “What is the difference between
the true gifts of God and the false?” The true gifts of 1
Corinthians 12-14 destroy the works of Satan and cast
him out. False gifts never cast him out but bring him
in. (Mar.3:23) And he called them unto him,
and said unto them in parables, How can Satan
cast out Satan? (24) And if a kingdom be divid-
ed against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
(25) And if a house be divided against itself,
that house will not be able to stand. (26) And
if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is
divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. The
true gifts are practical, in that they bring God’s salva-
tion from the curse. The false gifts are for fleshly indul-
gence and entertainment, and slyly destroy the works of
God. From God’s point of view, they come to separate
the wheat from the tares, especially in the time of the
harvest, as that parable in Matthew 13 shows.
   I have been asked, “If I have been affected by this
false revival, what can I do for deliverance?” First, re-
pent, meaning “change your mind.” Do not deny one
Word of God because of your idols. Believing flesh-ap-
peasing doctrines to appease your own selfish ambitions
will give God cause to permit these demons to deceive
you. (Eze.14:4) … Thus saith the Lord God: Ev-
ery man of the house of Israel that taketh his
idols into his heart, and putteth the stumbling-
 236            Destructive Demon Doctrines


block of his iniquity before his face, and co-
meth to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him
therein according to the multitude of his idols;
(5) that I may take the house of Israel in their
own heart, because they are all estranged from
me through their idols. God will send deception to
those who have idols of personal ambition. Be sure to
forgive everyone, so the Lord is not delivering you over
to deception, as Jesus warned in Matthew 18:34,35.
    The next step in deliverance is to believe the Gospel
that Father “delivered us out of the power of dark-
ness, and translated us into the kingdom of the
Son of his love” (Col.1:13). Take the authority you
received from this and renounce and rebuke these de-
ceiving spirits from you. Renounce the false signs that
have no relationship to what you see in Scriptures. If
you feel you need help, call on true elders who are free
of this deception to stand with you.
    We pray you will research many testimonies and
teachings about this destructive false movement on our
website.
                    CHAPTER TEN

            Manifestations of the Spirit

    We know that we need to have a respect for the Word
because it’s respect for the Word that keeps mixture out
of the Church. Sadly, there is a lot of mixture to be found
in the Church, where some of it’s from God and some of
it’s from the devil. Some of it’s Babylon and some of it’s
truth, so let’s re-examine all those supernatural mani-
festations that Pentecostals take for granted.
    The Bible tells us that we need to, “Be sober, be
watchful: your adversary the devil, as a roar-
ing lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may
devour” (1Pe.5:8). I believe we need to pray that God
will help us to be sober and to be watchful because, in
some ways, people are giving the devil permission. It
says, “whom he may devour.” They’re giving the devil
permission to devour them.
    Deception doesn’t always come suddenly in some big
lie; sometimes it comes little-by-little, with a foundation
of little deceptions that have been laid by false prophets
and false teachers. (2Pe.2:1) But there arose false
prophets also among the people, as among you
also there shall be false teachers, who shall
privily bring in destructive heresies, denying
even the Master that bought them…. Now, we can
deny the Master without saying that we don’t believe
in Jesus, if we deny the Master by following after false
teachings and false ways, rather than following after
the Lord. That’s how we deny the Master because that’s
what “Master” means. The Greek word is kurios, mean-
ing “supreme in authority” or “controller.”
    … Bringing upon themselves swift destruc-
tion. (2) And many shall follow their lascivious
doings (that means “excess,” an excuse for excess); by
 238             Destructive Demon Doctrines


reason of whom the way of the truth shall be
evil spoken of. These lascivious doings in the church
that are going to be passed on by false teachers are go-
ing to cause the way of the truth to be evil spoken of.
(3) And in covetousness shall they with feigned
words make merchandise of you: whose sen-
tence now from of old lingereth not, and their
destruction slumbereth not. God is going to de-
stroy those who lead His people astray, who deceive His
people and we can see it even now. Some people haven’t
recognized that’s what’s really happening, but we see
those false prophets being destroyed.
    The pleasures of sin are only for a season
(Heb.11:25). The devil deceives us; he bribes us with
the pleasures of sin and we go after them, yet they don’t
last but for a season. And then what happens? A person
starts reaping what they sow. The reason that the devil
is bringing some of this lasciviousness into the Church
is so “that the way of the truth shall be evil spoken of,”
so that the world looks upon it and sees it as something
evil. I’m referring here to the form of manifestations of
the so-called “spirit.”
    I know we’ve all had the same experience. We talk
to somebody about the Lord and they quickly point to
some preacher who fell and was a fornicator or some-
thing while he was preaching righteousness. Then they
use that for their excuse to not pay any attention to you.
Well, that’s exactly what we’re talking about here. These
ministers who have fallen away, and many others, are
causing the way of truth to be evil spoken of. Well, the
devil’s out to do that. He’s out to make Christianity look
foolish and, unless we have a real respect for the Word,
we’ll swallow it, too.
    I recently went into a church and when I walked in, it
was kind of early. I noticed off to one side of the building
there was a fairly large group of people who looked as if
                Manifestations of the Spirit           239


they had nervous disorders. I had seen it before. They
were jerking and twitching and some of them were on
the floor and some of them were throwing their hands
up over their head. I thought, “I hope they get prayed for
tonight.” But it wasn’t long after the service got started
that I realized those were the people who had already re-
ceived prayer. That’s why they were acting the way they
were. They had literally received this thing that people
call a “manifestation of the spirit.” They had received
it through prayer and they were acting like people who
had a spirit of infirmity.
    Then the preacher got up and talked about how the
principal of the local school had called him. The prin-
cipal told him that he was sending students home who
were jerking, twitching, rolling and exhibiting all these
manifestations, and asked the preacher what he thought
about that. Well, the preacher was kind of proud of it.
I felt bad when I heard it because these young people
were obviously in school to give a testimony for the
Lord, but their testimony was destroyed. And the devil
brought those manifestations; it wasn’t the Lord. I don’t
care how much anyone thinks it’s the Lord. It’s not the
Lord. It’s not the Lord’s way to use foolishness or confu-
sion to destroy His testimony.
    A good example and a good proof for us is found in
1 Corinthians. (1Co.14:23) If therefore the whole
church be assembled together and all speak
with tongues … We know that speaking in tongues is
a bona fide manifestation of the Spirit of God and there’s
no foolishness in it. There’s a reason for tongues and it’s
so that when a person prays, their understanding doesn’t
get into it. A person can pray according to the Will of
God because their carnal understanding doesn’t inter-
fere, which is a very good reason for tongues; but even
tongues has had rules set upon it so that we, as Christians,
don’t lose our testimony before the world. If therefore
 240             Destructive Demon Doctrines


the whole church be assembled together and all
speak with tongues, and there come in men un-
learned or unbelieving, will they not say that
ye are mad? (24) But if all prophesy, and there
come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he is re-
proved by all, he is judged by all; (25) the se-
crets of his heart are made manifest; and so he
will fall down on his face and worship God, de-
claring that God is among you indeed. Now, if
it’s true with the bona fide manifestation of the Spirit
that we don’t want to do it in front of pagans because
we may destroy our testimony or the way of the truth
may be evil spoken of and they’ll say we’re mad, then
it’s certainly true of some of these manifestations that
we can’t even find in the Bible. So these young people go
into school with these twitchings, jerkings and flailings
of their arms that they got at a so-called revival and, ob-
viously, that’s not the Word of God. It’s not God’s way to
destroy the possible testimony that these young people
could have.
    Tongues are great, but they’re great for the believer
and for us to praise Him. They’re not even edifying to
the Church unless there’s an interpretation. That’s why
Paul said he’d rather that people would prophesy, un-
less a person interprets. A person who speaks in tongues
edifies himself, which is very good and very necessary.
You can’t edify others if you haven’t edified yourself;
but in the Church, it’s better to speak with the under-
standing in order to edify the people. In other words, the
manifestations of God are to edify the people around us.
Paul exhorted those who spoke in tongues not to get up
and address the assembly in tongues because it wasn’t
edifying the people around them. Now, if this is true for
a bona fide gift of speaking in tongues, it’s certainly true
for these other so-called manifestations. If they don’t
edify the people around you, then God says don’t do it.
               Manifestations of the Spirit         241


   People with a religious spirit may think that they’re
being very spiritual to go out there among the heathen
and they may do these things that some of the old “holy
rollers” did, but that wasn’t Paul’s opinion and that
wasn’t his method. (9:19) For though I was free
from all [men,] I brought myself under bond-
age to all, that I might gain the more. In other
words, he brought himself into submission to the peo-
ple around him so he could gain them. (20) And to
the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain
Jews; to them that are under the law, as under
the law, not being myself under the law, that
I might gain them that are under the law; (21)
to them that are without law, as without law,
not being without law to God, but under law
to Christ, that I might gain them that are with-
out law. (22) To the weak I became weak, that I
might gain the weak: I am become all things to
all men, that I may by all means save some. (23)
And I do all things for the gospel’s sake, that I
may be a joint partaker thereof. Well, the idea of
manifesting these questionable manifestations among
the lost is diametrically opposed to what Paul is talking
about here. And Paul was talking about being all things
to all people, that he might save some. In other words,
being weak to the weak, meeting them where they are,
not doing things that look foolish in front of them and
destroying the testimony of God.
   There was a Baptist preacher in that assembly and
he got up and testified how he had real questions in his
heart when he left there. He didn’t feel good in him-
self when he left that meeting and he admitted it. That
preacher questioned God about it. He asked God to
please tell him what’s wrong or what’s right and God
spoke to him in a verse, which the preacher quoted. It
was right where we just read: (14:33) For God is not
 242             Destructive Demon Doctrines


[a God] of confusion, but of peace. The other verse
that he received was to lean not upon thine own un-
derstanding (Pro.3:5). Well, of course, we study the
Scriptures and we really, really respect the Scriptures,
but we’re not leaning on our understanding. We’re lean-
ing on God’s understanding and it’s important that we
study the Scriptures to find our answers. You can’t find
the answers through your feelings. You can’t find them
through your great wisdom. You can’t find them through
your emotions. You can’t get them because you respect
men. It’s very possible that you may respect a man very
much and he might teach something wrong and lead
you astray. God is not a God of confusion, just as the
verse before it says: (1Co.14:32) And the spirits of
the prophets are subject to the prophets; (33)
for God is not a God of confusion, but of peace.
    There is a definite difference between manifestations
of the Holy Spirit and manifestations of demon spir-
its. Manifestations of demon spirits may start out with
needing your permission, but the more they go, the less
they’re interested in your permission. The manifesta-
tions become involuntary and the demon spirits become
possessive. You may even begin to jerk and twitch and
do things that you’re not meaning to do at all but that
this religious spirit is meaning to do through you.
    Something I observed while traveling to different
churches and different church groups is that among Pen-
tecostals there are different manifestations in different
groups. I got to meditating on this. I thought, “If this is
of the Holy Spirit, isn’t the Holy Spirit manifesting His
gifts everywhere?” The conclusion I arrived at is this:
Since it’s that particular religious group that manifest-
ed this particular manifestation, which they called the
manifestation of the Holy Spirit, and since this particu-
lar manifestation wasn’t occurring in other places, then
it’s that particular religious spirit that’s doing it. That
                Manifestations of the Spirit          243


particular religious spirit is manifesting in that group.
I’ll tell you some reasons why as I go along, but I’m be-
ginning to realize that everything that Pentecostals say
is a manifestation of the Holy Spirit is not.
    There is a great mixture out there and the devil has
a reason for manifesting these things, but the spirits
of the prophets are subject to the prophets (32),
meaning what? Meaning if it’s a gift from the Lord, that
prophet can stop it; or, he can start it. In other words,
the Holy Spirit moves through our will. He doesn’t do
things against our will. He doesn’t do things without our
will. The Holy Spirit isn’t making you do anything. He’s
guiding you. In fact, we know what His method is be-
cause the Bible says, for it is God who worketh in
you both to will and to work, for his good plea-
sure (Php.2:13). Some people may say, “Well, when
He moves on you with a prophecy, that didn’t come from
your will.” That’s right. It didn’t come from your will,
but your will has to agree with it. The Lord is not push-
ing that on you. People who don’t want that gift don’t
manifest it.
    So let’s read what the manifestations of the Spirit are
and let’s see if some of these others are in there – the
jerking and the twitching and the rolling and all that
stuff. Let’s see if they’re in there and I also want you to
see if these manifestations are involuntary or voluntary.
(1Co.12:4) Now there are diversities of gifts, but
the same Spirit. (5) And there are diversities of
ministrations, and the same Lord. (6) And there
are diversities of workings, but the same God,
who worketh all things in all. (7) But to each
one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to
profit withal.
    Next Paul goes on to list the manifestations in the
Spirit. (8) For to one is given through the Spirit
the word of wisdom; and to another the word of
 244             Destructive Demon Doctrines


knowledge, according to the same Spirit: (9) to
another faith, in the same Spirit; and to anoth-
er gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; (10) and to
another workings of miracles; and to another
prophecy; and to another discernings of spir-
its; to another [diverse] kinds of tongues; and to
another the interpretation of tongues: (11) but
all these worketh the one and the same Spirit,
dividing to each one severally even as he will.
    Now, isn’t it strange that Jesus manifested most of
these gifts? We have a good example of them in the
Scriptures and we have them listed here, but some of
these manifestations that we’ve been seeing in churches
that are being called revival are not listed in the Bible.
You can’t find them in the Bible and they’re excluded in
this list. And not only that, these in this list are volun-
tary. If there was a larger list, why wouldn’t Paul have
given a larger list there? The answer is because God
doesn’t want us to accept everything as a manifestation
of His Spirit and He’s definitely going to tell us in His
Word what is a manifestation of His Spirit, and He’s not
going to add to His Word things that aren’t a manifesta-
tion of His Spirit. So God put this in here for our protec-
tion. What if there are a bunch of people running around
in the church and their spirits are not subject to them,
and they’re doing things that they’re not in control of?
If they’re falling around, rolling around, throwing their
arms up over their head, twitching and so on, then, ac-
cording to these verses, we know it’s not the Holy Spirit.
(14:32) And the spirits of the prophets are sub-
ject to the prophets; (33) for God is not [a God]
of confusion, but of peace.
    One of the girls who got up and testified on the plat-
form had to have somebody on each arm holding her
up. Right after that, when the pastor came up and stood
beside her and started talking in regard to this twitching
                 Manifestations of the Spirit           245


movement, something hit him in the stomach. I saw him
double over with pain on his face. And two men came
and got him and took him over and sat him down, and
he looked like he was kind of drunk. And everybody was
praising the Lord as if it was another move of the Spirit.
    Well, I believe it was a move of the spirit. I believe
it was a move of the religious spirit. And I’ve noticed in
different religious groups, different manifestations are
brought forth that are peculiar to that group. As I medi-
tated on it, I felt like the Lord showed me religious spirits
are not without manifestations. They have a manifesta-
tion and they like to manifest supernatural signs because
people respect supernatural signs. The only problem is
that every supernatural sign is not from the Lord, yet
people are respectful of them. It seems that when people
see something supernatural, if it comes from a church or
it comes from a preacher, they accept that it’s God, but
God works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure
(Philippians 2:13). He is going to use our will. We have
to submit our will; we have to invite the Lord to use us
in these gifts.
    We should be inviting the Lord to use us in these gifts
because that’s the way He’s going to manifest Himself in
supernatural power to the Church; it is necessary. (12)
So also ye, since ye are zealous of the spiritual
[gifts,] seek that ye may abound unto the edify-
ing of the church. We’re commanded to “seek that ye
may abound unto the edifying of the church,” the spiri-
tual gifts. We must seek after these gifts and the Bible
says that the Holy Spirit gives several of these gifts to us.
    Whenever a lot of preachers are running around giv-
ing some other kind of gift, whether it be a laughing gift
or a rolling gift or a twitching gift or any of these other
kinds of gifts, I think we should be suspicious of it. I’m
more suspicious now than I’ve ever been and I like to
see the supernatural move of the Spirit. I like to see the
 246             Destructive Demon Doctrines


Lord move in supernatural things that edify the spirit of
man and not the flesh of man, but these manifestations
in the flesh from the so-called spirits give people ecsta-
sies. They give people good feelings in their flesh. I’ve
personally had people ask me and beg me to pray with
them so that they would have this feeling. “Oh, Brother
David, I need to go out in the spirit.” I’ve had people
request that and I thought, “That’s not really what you
need. What you really need is more of God.”
   No, we don’t need a tantalizing feeling in our flesh.
We need more of God and He wants to wean us away
from being moved by our feelings and by our emotions.
Yet I see people who claim a move of the Spirit upon
them while their emotions flip from one feeling to the
next just as fast as I can snap my fingers. They may be
crying and laughing, and they’re just flopping back and
forth, and they’d say that’s a move of the Spirit. Well, I
don’t believe it. I believe that is demons because demons
love to have us dependent upon our emotions. A person
who is weaned away from being moved by their emo-
tions is a stable person. Then they can only be moved
by the Word. If they’re moved by their emotions and if
they’re moved by their feelings, they are untrustworthy
because they’re always being manipulated by the devil.
   The Bible says that the devil comes as an “angel of
light,” meaning we are going to see in our day mes-
sengers of light with what we call ministers of truth.
(2Co.11:14) And no marvel; for even Satan fash-
ioneth himself into an angel (Greek: “messenger”)
of light. (15) It is no great thing therefore if his
ministers also fashion themselves as ministers
of righteousness, whose end shall be according
to their works. The devil is not going to come to you,
as you know, with his pitchfork. He’s going to come as a
preacher of the truth, as a preacher of the Word. Who
else is the Church going to listen to? That’s how the devil
                Manifestations of the Spirit          247


is going to come. Is he doing it? Yes, he is doing it.
    (2Pe.2:1) But there arose false prophets also
among the people, as among you also there
shall be false teachers … “There shall be” among
you false teachers, false prophets. The Word of God says
“there shall be,” so look around you. If you think you’ve
never seen one, you’re wrong because the Bible says
there shall be. They’re there and if you can’t see them,
then you have a problem. And your problem is you’re
not respecting the Word of God enough. You’re respect-
ing the traditions of men too much.
    The Bible says, And whatsoever ye do, in word
or in deed, [do] all in the name of the Lord Jesus
(Col.3:17). The word used there for “name” is onoma
and it means “nature, character.” In other words, what
we do in word or in deed, we have to do it in the name,
in the nature, in the character of Jesus. Did we ever read
of Jesus foaming at the mouth, rolling on the ground or
twitching? In the Scriptures, we never saw any of that.
We saw Him manifesting the gifts listed in 1 Corinthians
12, so we can also manifest those because we can do that
in the name. It says “in word or in deed,” so if your words
don’t agree with what He said, don’t say them. You don’t
have permission from the Scriptures to do that. You are
an ambassador of Christ, meaning you have gone into
a foreign country to represent Him, so your actions, as
well as your words, have to represent Him. They have
to be a reflection of Him, yet some of these things we’re
seeing in the Church have no reflection in the Scriptures
or in the life of Jesus. We see no foundation for us to ac-
cept them, other than there’s a mixture – spiritual expe-
riences for the flesh. That’s what a lot of these are.
    The first verse mentioned in this chapter says Be so-
ber (1Pe.5:8). Now, the Bible isn’t going to tell us to be
sober and be drunk at the same time. God is not going
to make us drunk and then tell us to be sober. I always
 248             Destructive Demon Doctrines


heard about being “drunk in the spirit,” but the Lord
checked me. He told me to go back and read that in Acts
to see if those people were drunk. So I did and I can un-
derstand why people thought they were drunk when we
look at what happened. (Act.2:4) And they were all
filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them ut-
terance. (5) Now there were dwelling in at Je-
rusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation
under heaven. (6) And when this sound was
heard, the multitude came together, and were
confounded, because that every man heard
them speaking in his own language. (7) And
they were all amazed and marvelled, saying,
Behold, are not all these that speak Galileans?
(8) And how hear we, every man in our own
language wherein we were born? (9) The Par-
thians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwell-
ers in Mesopotamia, in Judea and Cappadocia,
in Pontus and Asia, (10) in Phrygia and Pam-
phylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about
Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both Jews
and proselytes, (11) Cretans and Arabians, we
hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty
works of God. It’s not possible for a person to be drunk
and do that. (12) And they were all amazed, and
were perplexed, saying one to another, What
meaneth this? (13) But others mocking said,
They are filled with new wine.
    People have said you’re crazy, too, haven’t they? You
know why? It’s because they don’t want to accept what
you have to say. They’ll say that you’re crazy. You know
why? They’re afraid that what they see in you is true and
so what they do is fight against it. The Jews fought against
Jesus. The Jews fought against the disciples; therefore,
“others mocking said, They are filled with new wine.”
                Manifestations of the Spirit         249


Look, some of them, even with new wine, couldn’t do
what these people were doing. They were trying to come
up with an explanation. It’s similar to people coming up
with various explanations of how God parted the Red
Sea. Although some of the explanations are totally nuts,
they have to come up with something to disprove a mir-
acle. They have to disprove God, so they come up with
something and they’re the ones filled up with new wine.
Well, I think that the people in this passage of Acts who
were mockers were doing just that. They were mocking,
but the people being mocked were anything but drunk.
They were just speaking in a language and it was so con-
victing to these people that they couldn’t stand it.
   (14) But Peter, standing up with the eleven,
lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them,
[saying,] Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that
dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you,
and give ear unto my words. (15) For these are
not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is [but] the
third hour of the day; (16) but this is that which
hath been spoken through the prophet Joel: (17)
And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will
pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your
sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And
your young men shall see visions, And your old
men shall dream dreams: (18) Yea and on my
servants and on my handmaidens in those days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall
prophesy. So they were prophesying and they were
speaking in the Spirit and they were seeing visions. But
they obviously weren’t drunk.
   If we read it carefully, I don’t believe we can get the
idea that they were staggering around “drunk” in the
spirit, especially since God said to be sober. And then,
how can God be a schizophrenic, make some people
drunk and then tell them to be sober? I don’t care how
 250             Destructive Demon Doctrines


a person gets drunk. If they’re drunk, then they’re not
in control of their faculties. Not being in control of their
faculties is the thing that enables people to be deceived
and to be demon-possessed. If people give themselves
up to some gift of the devil, then they do it through their
passivity. We’re not supposed to that. Note that most of
the people who administer the devil’s gifts in séances or
in teaching people how to be prophets among the lost,
first teach them to be passive, to be blank in their mind.
And that’s how the spirit comes upon people – by their
not being in control, not checking, not being able to say
no.
    Well, I saw people drunk there at that meeting. They
were staggering all over and falling down. If any lost
person would have come in there, they would have spo-
ken evil of the truth and the way of the truth, since the
people and preachers who were there doing those things
were obviously representing Christ and confessing that
they believed the Bible. It was confusion because the
spirits of these prophets were not subject to them. The
person who is passive in their mind is allowing some
other spirit to come in and is subject unto that spirit, but
God doesn’t give a person a gift to make him a robot. Re-
member that the Bible says, the spirits of the proph-
ets are subject to the prophets (1Co.14:33). In
other words, the prophets are always in control. They
can stop it when they want to. It’s always been that way
with me with the gift of tongues. I can start it and I can
stop it.
    Paul said, I will pray with the spirit, and I will
pray with the understanding also: I will sing
with the spirit, and I will sing with the under-
standing also (15). “I will.” He used his will and the
Holy Spirit does the same thing. (Act.2:4) And they
were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began
to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave
                  Manifestations of the Spirit              251


them utterance. They did it. They spoke with their
tongues as the Spirit gave the utterance. God is not go-
ing to take away our will. He’s going to use it. He’s go-
ing in you both to will and to work, for his good
pleasure (Php.2:13). Now, you may open your mouth
in an act of faith that God will fill it, and He will fill it, but
you have to open your mouth. It’s the devil who takes
unfair advantage. It’s the devil who possesses and takes
the involuntary decisions away from people and he’s out
to make fools of us before the world. That’s what he’s
doing.
    The Lord brought to my remembrance something that
I haven’t read in many, many years concerning manifes-
tations of the Spirit. When God starts something, there
is always an opportunity for the devil to come in because
once God opens the door for the supernatural, then the
devil can bring in his supernatural, too. It was after the
outpouring of the Spirit in the early part of the last centu-
ry, that Jessie Penn-Lewis (1861-1927) traveled around
the country and looked in on a lot of different Christian
groups, where she saw great abuse of the supernatural.
Of course, there are churches that don’t believe in the
supernatural, so we don’t have to worry about them be-
ing deceived through the supernatural. At that time, the
Methodists, Baptists and Presbyterians and so on didn’t
want anything supernatural in their churches, so they
didn’t have any deception from the devil in that regard;
they had deception from a lot of other directions, but
there wasn’t any deception in that regard. It was when
God opened the door by the outpouring of His Spirit that
the devil came in to copy, mimic and lead people astray
with other manifestations that are not in the Bible. It’s
when a person receives baptism in the Spirit that their
eyes become opened to the supernatural. Now they are
in a vulnerable position. They had better love the truth
because, in that vulnerable position, the devil can come
 252             Destructive Demon Doctrines


in and bring his supernatural counterfeits, as occurred
with the magicians Jannes and Jambres when they with-
stood Moses. They copied almost everything Moses did
until there came an end to their power.
    Well, the same thing is happening today; it’s happen-
ing in the Church. Jannes and Jambres are loose and
manifesting their supernatural gifts in the Church and
those gifts are not of God.
    Another area that’s bothered people a lot is this: If
that minister preached such a good sermon and it was
completely Scriptural, how could he have a manifesta-
tion that doesn’t quite look Scriptural, unless it’s from
God? Or how could he lay hands on people and then they
manifest a gift that doesn’t quite look Scriptural, unless
it’s from God? And don’t signs and wonders follow those
who preach the Word and believe? Is it possible for a
person to have a mixture in them – for them at one mo-
ment to be manifesting the Word and another moment
to be manifesting some religious spirit? Yes, I tell you,
it’s totally true. We have all manifested a mixture in our
life to some extent, so it is possible.
    I want to quote for you a few things that Jessie Penn-
Lewis wrote in her book, War On the Saints. Although I
don’t agree with everything there, it’s a very good book.
See if you don’t agree with some of it because, as we said,
if you really respect the Scriptures, you’re going to look
for these manifestations in the Scriptures. And these are
not among the manifestations listed in the Scriptures,
so that should give us a suspicion right there.
    Look at the first line: “From such possessed believ-
ers …” Now, if you don’t believe in possessed believers,
you need to go back and study the Word because there
is such a thing.
        From such possessed believers there can proceed,
    at intervals, streams from the two sources of pow-
    er; one from the Spirit of God in the centre, and the
                Manifestations of the Spirit          253


   other from an evil spirit in the outer man; and with
   the two parallel results to those who come in contact
   with the two streams of power.
      In preaching, all the truth spoken by such a be-
   liever may be of God, and according to the Scrip-
   tures, correct and full of light--the spirit of the man
   right--whilst evil spirits working in mind or body,
   make use of the cover of the truth to insert their
   manifestations, so as to find acceptance with both
   speaker and hearers.
   Why would God permit such a thing? Why would God
permit there to be truth spoken and, in the same service,
false manifestations to deceive people into some false
gift? Well, it’s very simple. God permits this for the rea-
son of weaning out from among His people those who
don’t love the truth because those who love the truth are
not going to swallow a lie from the devil. They’re going
to respect the Word too much. They’re going to look in
there to see if these things are so, like the Bereans, who
were of more noble spirit than the rest. They searched
the Word to see if these things were so (Acts 17:11).
   Well, if a person has a noble spirit, they’ll search the
Word to see if these things are so and, if not, they will
swallow it merely because it’s supernatural. “It must
be of God and I respect this man, so it has to be good.”
Don’t get your eyes on men. We have to get the words of
men under our feet.
   Let me tell you about this dream I had, in which I
was the first batter up in a baseball game, although I
care nothing whatsoever about baseball. I was the first
batter up and everybody had their eyes on me. I stepped
up to the plate. I looked at the plate and there was a hole
in the ground where the home plate was supposed to
be. As I was standing there with my bat, everybody was
looking at me. I said, “We’re going to have to fill up this
hole” and I directed people to go get newspapers and
 254             Destructive Demon Doctrines


put them in that hole to fill it up so we could stand on the
newspapers. Well, that sounds nutty. At first, I thought
it was, too, until I got to thinking about it. We have to
totally have under our submission the words of man, the
news of man. It’s the good news that’s going to make a
difference, but man is giving you his news the way he
sees it, the news of man, the word of man. We have to
overcome the word of man to be able to run the race to
win, just as Paul wrote about (Hebrews 12:1). You have
to overcome the word of man. We’re all going to have to
overcome the word of man, even if the word of man is in
the Church.
    Well, anyway, that newspaper filled up the hole and
I stood on it. As I looked down toward first base, I saw
that there were chairs for people to sit in, but some of
those chairs were obstructing my view of first base, so I
stopped right there. I put my bat down and walked over
toward first base, kicking those chairs out of the way as
I went so that I could get a good view of first base. We
have to get our eyes on where we’re going. We can’t let
anybody get in the way of where we’re going. The only
way we can get our eyes on where we’re going is in the
Word. It’s so odd that you can look in the Word and not
see the organization that men have called the Church.
It’s so funny. You look in the Word and it’s so strangely
different and it’s because people have their eyes on men.
They have their eyes on men and men’s organization
and they think that’s it, that it’s right. Get your eyes on
the Word or you’ll be deceived. That’s what that dream
was about.
       That is to say, there may pour through a believer
    at one moment, a stream of truth from the Word,
    giving light and love and blessing to receptive ones
    among the listeners; and the next moment, a for-
    eign spirit, hidden in mind or body, may send forth
    a streamlet through the soulish or physical part of
                Manifestations of the Spirit         255


    the man, producing corresponding effects in soul or
    body among the listeners, …
    A man doesn’t have to lay hands on you to impart
his spirit to you. Did you know that? Jesus said, The
words that I have spoken unto you are spirit,
and are life (Joh.6:63). And I want to tell you that a
man with an evil spirit, his words are spirit and they are
death. He passes them on the same way Jesus passed
His words on. They go into you and they recreate that
spirit in you.
    And that’s what she’s saying here:
        … who respond in their soulish or physical part to
    the Satanic stream, either by emotional or physical
    manifestations, or in nervous or muscular actions.
    Notice that. These manifestations are emotional and
physical. They are to titillate your emotions and your
physical man rather than your spiritual man. That’s the
difference between the manifestations of religious spir-
its and the manifestations of the Holy Spirit.
    In another place in the book, it is written this way:
        … nerves and muscles are twisted in contortions,
    and convulsions, such as are described in the Scrip-
    ture records (Luke 9:39).
    In other words, like demon-possessed people, but
she’s talking about church people.
        One or the other of the “streams” of power from
    the Holy Spirit in his spirit, or from the deceiving
    spirit in mind or body, may predominate at differ-
    ent times, thus making the same man appear dual in
    character, with short intervals, at different periods
    of time.
        “See how he speaks! How he seeks to glorify God!
    How sane and reasonable he is! What a passion he
    has for souls!” may be said with truth of a worker,
    until some moments later some peculiar change is
    seen in him, and in the meeting. A strange element
256           Destructive Demon Doctrines


 comes in, possibly only recognizable to some with
 keen spiritual vision, or else plainly obvious to all.
     Perhaps the speaker begins to pray quietly, and
 calmly, with a pure spirit, but suddenly the voice is
 raised, it sounds “hollow,” or has a metallic tone;
 the tension of the meeting increases; an overwhelm-
 ing, overmastering “power” falls upon it; and no
 one thinks of “resisting” what appears to be such a
 “manifestation of God!”
     The majority of those present may have no idea
 of the mixture which has crept in. Some fall upon the
 ground unable to bear the strained emotion, or ef-
 fect upon the mind; and some are thrown down by
 some supernatural power; others cry out in ecstasy;
 the speaker leaves the platform, passes by a young
 man, who becomes conscious of a feeling of intoxi-
 cation upon him, which does not leave his senses for
 some time. Others laugh with the exuberance of the
 intoxicating joy.
     Some have had real spiritual help and blessing
 through the Word of God being expounded ere this
 climax came, and during the pure outflow of the
 Holy Spirit; consequently they accept these strange
 workings as from God, because in the first stage of
 the meeting, their needs have been truly met by Him;
 and they cannot discern the two separate “manifes-
 tations” coming through the same channel! If they
 doubt the latter part of the meeting, they fear they
 are untrue to their inner conviction that the earlier
 part was “of God.”
     Others are conscious that the “manifestations”
 are contrary to their spiritual vision, and judgment;
 but on account of the blessing of the earlier part they
 stifle their doubts, and say “We cannot understand
 the ‘physical’ manifestations, but we must not expect
 to understand all that God does. We only know that
                Manifestations of the Spirit         257


   the wonderful outpouring of truth and love and light
   at the beginning of the meeting was from God, and
   met our need. No one can mistake the sincerity, the
   pure motive of the speaker . . therefore, although I
   cannot understand, or say I ‘like’ the physical mani-
   festations, yet--it must be all of God . . “
   I’ve heard that stated, too, when others see people
doing goofy things in church. “Well, we don’t under-
stand everything the Spirit does or why He does it.”
Well, that’s what the Scripture has been given for and
God has warned us ahead of time. He has listed the
manifestations of the Spirit and He doesn’t list some of
these counterfeits. In fact, they’re not manifested in Je-
sus’ ministry nor the disciples’ ministry.
   What’s wrong here? Are we seeing something new?
Is God doing something new? No. Religious spirits are
doing something new, but it’s not new.
      Briefly put, this is a glimpse into the mixed “man-
   ifestations” which have come upon the Church of
   God, since the Revival in Wales; for, almost with-
   out exception, in every land where revival has since
   broken forth, within a very brief period of time the
   counterfeit stream has mingled with the true; and
   almost without exception, true and false have been
   accepted together, because of the workers being ig-
   norant of the possibility of concurrent streams; or
   else have been rejected together by those who could
   not detect the one from the other; or it has been be-
   lieved that there was no “true” at all, because the ma-
   jority of believers fail to understand that there can
   be mixed workings of the (1) Divine and Satanic, (2)
   Divine and human, (3) Satanic and human, (4) soul
   and spirit, (5) soul and body, (6) body and spirit;
   the three latter in the way of feelings and conscious-
   ness, and the three former in the way of source and
   power.
 258            Destructive Demon Doctrines


    In other words, some people wouldn’t believe any of
it was true because of what they saw.
       There must be more than one quantity to make a
    mixture; at least two. The devil mixes his lies with
    the truth, for he must use a truth to carry his lies.
       The believer must therefore discriminate, and
    judge all things. He must be able to see so much to
    be impure, and so much that he can accept.
       Satan is a “mixer.” If in anything he finds ninety-
    nine percent pure, he tries to insert one percent of
    his poisonous stream, and this grows, if undetected,
    until the proportions are reversed. Where there is
    mixture acknowledged to be in meetings where su-
    pernatural manifestations take place, if believers
    are unable to discriminate, they should keep away
    from these “mixtures” until they are able to discern.
    In another chapter, we find this:
       Counterfeit manifestations of the Divine life in
    various ways now follow quickly; movements in the
    body, pleasant thrills, touches, a glow as of fire in
    different parts of the body; or sensations of cold, or
    shakings, and tremblings; all accepted by the believ-
    er as from God, but showing what a full entry the
    deceiving spirit has obtained to the bodily frame;
    for there is a distinction between the manifestations
    of evil spirits “with” and “in” the body and mind of
    the believer; although when they are really inside,
    they can also make it appear as if they were outside,
    both in influence and action.
       When evil spirits are really outside, and desirous
    of entry, they work by sudden suggestion, which is
    not the ordinary working of the mind, but sugges-
    tions which come from without; “flashes of memo-
    ry,” again not the ordinary working of the memory,
    but coming from without; touches and twitches of
    the nerves; feelings of draught and sensations of
                Manifestations of the Spirit          259


    wind blowing on the circumference, etc.
    In other words, this is the pleasures of sin for a
season (Heb.11:25). It lasts for a season before the
devil starts taking advantage by bringing sickness and
other destruction to the individuals and their families.
        When the evil spirits are inside, the whole frame
    is affected, at times with the pleasant sensations re-
    ferred to, but at others with pains in the head and
    body which have no physical cause, or else so work-
    ing with the “natural” that the supernatural cannot
    easily be distinguished from it; such as accelerat-
    ing the heartbeat so as to appear palpitation, and
    in other ways working with the physical causes, so
    that part has natural ground, and part is from the
    accentuating force of evil.
    I’ve seen such people when the so-called spirit came
on them; they were swinging back and forth in their
emotions, up and down, back and forth, laughing and
crying. That is what the devil does with people in or-
der to get them dependent on listening to and paying
attention to their feelings and their emotions, rather
than the Word of God. We have to be weaned away from
emotions and feelings. We have to pay attention to the
Word. We have to walk by faith, not by sight and not by
feelings. And that’s what the Lord will do in us if we will
let Him. False manifestations try to wean us back to de-
pending upon emotions, to depending upon sight and to
depending upon feelings.
        Depression then ensues in proportion to the pre-
    vious exhilaration; exhaustion and fatigue in reac-
    tion from the demand upon the nervous system in
    the hours of ecstasy; or else a sense of drainage of
    strength without any visible cause; grief and joy,
    heat and cold, laughter and tears, all succeed each
    other in rapid changes, and varied degrees--in brief,
    the emotional sensibilities seem to have full play.
 260             Destructive Demon Doctrines


    In another publication by Jessie Penn-Lewis, called
The True Workings of God, and Counterfeits of Satan,
we find the following:
        The counterfeit of the Presence of God is mainly
    felt upon the body, and by the physical senses, in
    conscious “fire,” “thrills,” etc. The counterfeit of the
    “Presence” in the atmosphere is felt by the senses of
    the body, as “breath,” “wind,” etc., whilst the mind is
    passive or inactive. The person affected by this coun-
    terfeit “presence” will be moved almost automatical-
    ly to actions he would not perform of his own will,
    and with all his faculties in operation.
    That’s what I was saying earlier about your will. God
moves through your will and the devil can move without
it.
        He may not even remember what he has done
    when under the “power” of this “presence,” just as a
    sleep-walker knows nothing of his actions when in
    that state. The inaction of the mind can often be seen
    by the vacant look in the eyes.
    And I’ve seen that, too – the vacant look in the eyes.
    I want you to know some things about this part of the
Spirit’s work. I want you to see that they are not useless.
If you had spoken in your own tongue when the Spirit
came in, it would have graciously blessed you; but per-
haps you might have thought it was yourself, as many
have.
    So the Spirit comes in and speaks in an unknown
tongue to you so that you might know that it was not
yourself speaking.
    We can’t compare tongues: A bona fide manifestation
of the Spirit which is listed in Scripture, to the torque-
ings and twistings and the jerkings of somebody who is
possessed by a religious spirit; it can’t be done because
it’s not the same thing.
        Their hands are often lifted up; and again, he has
                 Manifestations of the Spirit            261


    raised your fingers in various ways. Your eyes open
    and shut by the spirit now as they did not before.
        In other words, these people have their eyes open-
    ing and closing, not at their will, but at the will of the
    spirit.
        Your very head has been shaken by the spirit. You
    have not known why he did this. You have thought
    sometimes it was just to show he was living there,
    and that’s true, but there is more to it than that.
        Some things in the manifestations are very pe-
    culiar to you. You have gone on wondering about
    them. Don’t think it strange that the spirit works in
    you in many ways. His work is more than the two-
    fold work. It is manifold.
        This is puzzling many minds. They see the spir-
    it shaking. They hear him singing. They feel him
    laughing, and they’re sometimes tried with his vari-
    ous twistings and jerkings as though he could tear
    them to pieces.
    Is that the Holy Spirit?
        Sometimes it seems he is imitating the animals in
    various sounds and doings.
    This happened, too, in the church I was visiting. Here
is a typical reasoning done by a religious spirit.
        This has all been a mystery to the saints, his work.
    I say he’s manifold. He seeks in some to show them
    that they are all one with each other in the whole
    creation. If he shows you by making a noise as some
    wild animal and that you are like that, you must
    not despise his way of working; for the Holy Spirit
    knows why He does it. He makes these noises in the
    animals. Can’t he make them in you?
    As I’ve said, what we have to do is love the Word so
much that we won’t add to it or take away from it. Peo-
ple who don’t love the Word are going to add to it. I’ve
done it in the past myself because I listened to what I
 262             Destructive Demon Doctrines


was taught by Pentecostal people, but Satan’s deception
didn’t start with me; it started way back before me.
   When the supernatural from God came, the super-
natural from the devil came in to deceive. Every time
the Lord moves, the devil’s going to move. There are su-
pernatural manifestations in the Spirit. We thank God
for every one, but God has limited us to the ones that He
has spoken of in His Word. He says severally even as
He will (1Co.12:11) and He lists them. Many of these
other manifestations we are seeing are just not from
God. They are manifestations of religious spirits to try
to get us to pay attention to our senses and to our emo-
tions. And if you do that, you’ll never be able to follow
the Spirit of God. To follow the Spirit of God, you have
to be weaned away from your spirit and your emotions.
These particular counterfeit gifts, when they come, are
operating in the flesh. People get a thrill in the flesh and
they’re not getting an understanding of what’s happen-
ing.
   It’s not surprising, then, that when the lost look on,
they think little of the Word of God. They think little of
the testimony of the people who do it. They send people
home from school when they do it there. All these things
are destroying the witness of God. It is again the devil
seeking to destroy our witness and make things of God
foolish in the eyes of the world.
   One example is a church in California where this
was happening. Some in the congregation were barking
and making beast noises, which is what demon spirits
do when people are possessed. Many of these manifes-
tations – jerkings and twistings and things like that –
happen in Buddhism. They happen in other religions of
the world and, yet, some Christians think it’s a peculiar
manifestation of the Holy Spirit. It’s a peculiar manifes-
tation, but it’s not of the Holy Spirit and it’s against the
Scriptures.
                 CHAPTER ELEVEN

      Bringing God’s People Under the Law

    First, let me say that we do have a Sabbath to keep
in the New Covenant. If you who have eyes to see and
will be patient and hear me out, I will show you that it is
the best news you have ever heard. The Sunday Sabbath
folks want to bring us under the law of man and the Sat-
urday Sabbath folks want to bring us under the Law of
the Old Covenant, which God refused to make with the
Gentiles (Psalm 147:19,20; Deuteronomy 7:6,11). If you
hold either one of these positions, do not be afraid to
examine this subject for the truth will hold up to Scrip-
tural scrutiny.
    The early church kept neither Sunday nor Saturday
as the New Testament Sabbath until a great falling away
in the third century. The Old Covenant Saturday Sab-
bath was a type and shadow of what is promised in the
New Covenant but, as we will see, Sunday is not the
fulfillment of it. (Col.2:16) Let no man therefore
judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of a
feast day or a new moon or a Sabbath day: (17)
which are a shadow of the things to come; but
the body is Christ’s. As anyone knows, a shadow is
not real; it is only darkness. It is created because what
is real is in the light. When Christians try to keep the
Old Covenant Sabbath, they are in darkness and have
not yet come into the light of the real Sabbath. The Jews
never knew what the real Sabbath was.
    God never made the Law covenant with the Gen-
tiles. For a Christian to come under part of the Law, like
the old Sabbath, is to come under a curse for not keep-
ing the whole Law. (Gal.3:10) For as many as are
of the works of the law are under a curse: for
it is written, Cursed is every one who continu-
 264            Destructive Demon Doctrines


eth not in all things that are written in the book
of the law, to do them. Christ delivered us from
the curse of failing to keep any part of God’s Law. (13)
Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law,
having become a curse for us; for it is written,
Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: (14)
that upon the Gentiles might come the blessing
of Abraham in Christ Jesus; that we might re-
ceive the promise of the Spirit through faith. We
are now justified by faith, not by keeping any part of the
Law.
   Paul then warned the Christians to not go back un-
der the Law in observing feast days and Sabbath days.
(4:9) But now that ye have come to know God,
or rather to be known by God, how turn ye back
again to the weak and beggarly rudiments,
whereunto ye desire to be in bondage over
again? (10) Ye observe days, and months, and
seasons, and years. (11) I am afraid of you, lest
by any means I have bestowed labor upon you
in vain. Paul warned by the Spirit that these believers
could not be Christ-like under the Law. (19) My little
children, of whom I am again in travail until
Christ be formed in you.
   Paul then warned that the Christians who go back un-
der the Law are sons of the bondwoman, Hagar, and not
the freewoman, Sarah. (21) Tell me, ye that desire
to be under the law, do ye not hear the law? (22)
For it is written, that Abraham had two sons,
one by the handmaid, and one by the freewom-
an. (23) Howbeit the [son] by the handmaid is
born after the flesh; but the [son] by the free-
woman [is born] through promise. Here we come
to a stern warning for those seeking to be justified by
keeping the Old Covenant Sabbath or any other part of
the shadow of the Law. (30) Howbeit what saith
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law      265


the scripture? Cast out the handmaid and her
son: for the son of the handmaid shall not in-
herit with the son of the freewoman. For a Chris-
tian to go under any part of the Law is for them to go
into bondage and be cut off from the benefits of Christ.
(5:1) For freedom did Christ set us free: stand
fast therefore, and be not entangled again in
a yoke of bondage. (2) Behold, I Paul say unto
you, that, if ye receive circumcision (or any other
part of the Law), Christ will profit you nothing. (3)
Yea, I testify again to every man that receiveth
circumcision (or any other part of the Law), that he
is a debtor to do the whole law. (4) Ye are sev-
ered from Christ, ye who would be justified by
the law; ye are fallen away from grace. We are
“severed from Christ” when we do not follow or abide
in Him, but in the Law. Only under grace through faith
are we united with Christ through justification and de-
livered from the curse.
   Neither Jesus nor the Apostles told us to keep the Old
Covenant Sabbath. Jesus always appeared to the disci-
ples and taught on the Lord’s day after His resurrection
because it was His resurrection day, the first day of the
week (Luke 24:1,13,27-32; John 20:1,17,19, 26; Revela-
tion 1:10-13). The disciples gathered on the first day of
the week (Acts 20:7; 1 Corinthians 16:1,2). However,
they did not make the Lord’s day into a law, but a cus-
tom; and they never claimed it was the Sabbath. Apos-
tate men did that. Jesus and the disciples went to the
Jews on their Sabbath to evangelize them and bring
them into the New Covenant Sabbath rest through the
promises. He was constantly accused of breaking their
shadow Sabbath (Matthew 12:2; John 5:16-19; 9:16) be-
cause He was not under the Law. We will also be ac-
cused of this if we follow in His steps, instead of being
“severed from Christ” by keeping a Law that was never
 266           Destructive Demon Doctrines


given to us.
   The Apostles and elders in Acts 15 were gathered to-
gether to see whether to bring the Gentiles under the
Law. They came to a conclusion that those under the
Sabbath Law need to understand. (Act.15:19) Where-
fore my judgment is, that we trouble not them
that from among the Gentiles turn to God; (20)
but that we write unto them, that they abstain
from the pollutions of idols, and from forni-
cation, and from what is strangled, and from
blood. These few things he commanded so that the Jews
would not consider them anathema. This was important
for the Jews’ sake so that they could be evangelized.
(21) For Moses from generations of old hath in
every city them that preach him (Law), being
read in the synagogues every Sabbath. (28) For
it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to
lay upon you no greater burden than these nec-
essary things. Notice that the Sabbath was not com-
manded of the Gentiles and neither were a lot of other
things that the legalists bring the ignorant Christians
under.
   The Law passed away and was fulfilled in Christ,
except for those whose hearts are blinded by the veil.
(2Co.3:12) Having therefore such a hope, we
use great boldness of speech, (13) and [are] not
as Moses, [who] put a veil upon his face, that
the children of Israel should not look steadfast-
ly on the end of that which was passing away:
(14) but their minds were hardened: for until
this very day at the reading of the old covenant
the same veil remaineth, it not being revealed
[to them] that it is done away in Christ. (15)
But unto this day, whensoever Moses is read,
a veil lieth upon their heart. (16) But whenso-
ever it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is taken
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law   267


away. Don’t go into bondage with the veil of Old Cov-
enant laws which are just shadows or parables of what
was to come. We, with an unveiled face, see the New
Covenant in Christ. (17) Now the Lord is the Spirit:
and where the Spirit of the Lord is, [there] is
liberty. (18) But we all, with unveiled face be-
holding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are
transformed into the same image from glory to
glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit.
   The Law was cancelled because it could not complete
or make perfect since it was only a shadow of the good
things to come in the New Covenant. (Heb.7:18) For
there is a disannulling (Greek: “annulled” or “can-
celled”) of a foregoing commandment because
of its weakness and unprofitableness (19) (for
the law made nothing perfect), and a bring-
ing in thereupon of a better hope (New Covenant
through grace), through which we draw nigh unto
God. The purpose of those under the Law was to give us
a shadow or parable of the great things to come. (8:5)
Who serve [that which is] a copy and shadow of
the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned
[of God] when he is about to make the taberna-
cle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things
according to the pattern that was showed thee
in the mount. (6) But now hath he obtained a
ministry the more excellent, by so much as he
is also the mediator of a better covenant, which
hath been enacted upon better promises. (7)
For if that first [covenant] had been faultless,
then would no place have been sought for a sec-
ond. (8) For finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will
make a new covenant with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah; (9) Not according
to the covenant that I made with their fathers …
 268            Destructive Demon Doctrines


(13) In that he saith, A new [covenant], he hath
made the first old. But that which is becoming
old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing
away. (10:1) For the law having a shadow of
the good [things] to come, not the very image
of the things, can never with the same sacrific-
es year by year, which they offer continually,
make perfect them that draw nigh. The Law was
always planed to be a temporary shadow. (Gal.3:19)
What then is the law? It was added because
of transgressions, till the seed should come to
whom the promise hath been made …
   The Sabbath was eternal, as the legalists will tell you
(Exodus 31:16). So how could it be eternal and still pass
away? What they do not understand is that it changed
from letter to spirit in the New Covenant (2 Corinthi-
ans 3:2-11). The letter of the type, shadow or parable,
as taught in the Old Covenant, is now fulfilled in the
spirit of the New Covenant. Jesus said, Think not
that I came to destroy the law or the prophets:
I came not to destroy, but to fulfill (Mat.5:17).
(18) For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and
earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no
wise pass away from the law, till all things be
accomplished. Fulfilling or accomplishing the Law is
not the same as being under the Old Covenant Law, as
Jesus went on to demonstrate. (21) Ye have heard
that it was said to them of old time (Notice that
the Law was spoken unto them, not us.), Thou shalt
not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in
danger of the judgment: (22) but I say unto you,
that every one who is angry with his brother
shall be in danger of the judgment … Notice that
Jesus changed the Law from regulations of our actions
to regulations of our heart, as the prophets said would
come (Jeremiah 31:33). Those who do not permit an-
            Bringing God’s People Under the Law       269


ger in their heart will fulfill the Law and not kill. (27)
Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not
commit adultery: (28) but I say unto you, that
every one that looketh on a woman to lust after
her hath committed adultery with her already
in his heart. Jesus changed the Law again. If we do
what He says and avoid lust, we will fulfill the Law by
not committing adultery. Jesus continued to demon-
strate how changing the Law from outer actions to in-
ner nature will fulfill the Law (Matthew 5:33-43). If God
changed all these Laws in order to fulfill them, then He
did the same with the Sabbath. The Sabbath was meant
to be a change in our nature, rather than a regulation
of our actions one day a week. If a person rests from
his own works every day by believing in Christ’s finished
work, he will certainly fulfill the Law of resting for one
day. The Law will be fulfilled in us but not by keeping the
letter, for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth
life (2Co.3:6). It will be fulfilled through us as we walk
in and by the Spirit. (Gal.5:16) But I say, Walk by
the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the
flesh. (18) But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are
not under the law.
    When you see the shadow of the Law, you must look
in the New Covenant to find out what the fulfillment
is. Circumcision was necessary under penalty of death
but Paul, by the Spirit, changed it from a carnal shad-
ow to the spiritual fulfillment of baptism. (Col.2:11)
... In the circumcision of Christ; (12) having
been buried with him in baptism … Under the
Old Covenant, we were 90% owners and 10% stewards
but, according to Jesus, we are now 100% stewards or
we are not really disciples. (Luk.14:33) So therefore
whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all
that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. To Peter
it was revealed that the Old Covenant carnal restriction
 270             Destructive Demon Doctrines


on eating unclean beasts was spiritually a restriction
of partaking of unclean people, whom Solomon called
“beasts” (Ecclesiastes 3:18), and the Gospel solves that
problem. (Act.10:11) And he beholdeth the heav-
en opened, and a certain vessel descending, as
it were a great sheet, let down by four corners
upon the earth: (12) wherein were all manner
of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the
earth and birds of the heaven. (13) And there
came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
(14) But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have nev-
er eaten anything that is common and unclean.
(15) And a voice [came] unto him again the sec-
ond time, What God hath cleansed, make not
thou common. Then Peter was sent with the Gospel to
the Gentiles and received the revelation that they were
the unclean beasts whom God had cleansed. (28) And
he said unto them, Ye yourselves know how it
is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to
join himself or come unto one of another na-
tion; and [yet] unto me hath God showed that I
should not call any man common or unclean. As
you can see, it was the habit of Jesus and the disciples to
translate the shadow to the spiritual reality. It is a viola-
tion of the Spirit to bring Old Covenant ceremonial laws
into the New Covenant without translating them. Since
this is so, we must find out what the Sabbath translates
to.
    Let me explain the New Testament Sabbath rest. We
can cease from works of religious self-justification,
works of the flesh and various forms of salvation by
man’s works, through faith in the work that Christ
has already done. Jesus said, All things whatsoev-
er ye pray and ask for, believe that ye receive
(Greek: “received”) them, and ye shall have them
(Mar.11:24). Why believe that we have received every-
            Bringing God’s People Under the Law        271


thing? Because all things have been received by us and
the only thing left is for us to believe it. Notice the past
tense of our sacrificial provision in the following vers-
es: (Eph.2:8) For by grace have ye been saved
through faith … (1Pe.2:24) Who his own self
bare our sins in his body … by whose stripes ye
were healed. (Col.1:13) Who delivered us out of
the power of darkness, and translated us into
the kingdom of the Son of his love. (2Co.5:18)
… Who reconciled us to himself … (Gal.2:20) I
have been crucified with Christ; and it is no lon-
ger I that live, but Christ liveth in me … (3:13)
Christ redeemed us from the curse … (1Pe.1:3)
… The Father … begat us again … by the res-
urrection of Jesus Christ. (Heb.10:10) … We …
have been sanctified … (14) He hath perfected
for ever them that are sanctified. (Eph.1:3) …
Who hath blessed us with every spiritual bless-
ing … (2Pe.1:3) … His divine power hath grant-
ed unto us all things … Jesus told us in His day
which, of course, is also in the past, that now shall the
prince of this world be cast out (Joh.12:31); but
be of good cheer; I have overcome the world
(16:33); It is finished (19:30). This is why we are to
believe we have received. The devil and the curse were
conquered. We were saved, healed, delivered and pro-
vided for. We can rest from our own works to accom-
plish this when we truly believe.
   Let me give you an example. (1Pe.2:24) Who his
own self bare our sins in his body upon the tree,
that we, having died unto sins, might live unto
righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed.
The one who believes that Jesus already “bare our sins”
considers himself delivered and can rest. He no longer
has to worry about how to be delivered because he reck-
ons himself to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God
 272             Destructive Demon Doctrines


(Rom.6:11). He reckons within himself, I have been
crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I that
live, but Christ liveth in me (Gal.2:20). He can
rest. Notice that the one who believes that “by whose
stripes ye were healed” never has to resort to his own
works to get healed. All he has to do is rest and receive it
by faith. If a man continues to try to get healed when the
Word says he was healed, he does not believe the Word.
He has not ceased from his own works to enter the rest
by believing 1 Peter 2:24. All the sacrificial promises are
past tense for that purpose.
   Redemption from the curse is truly finished! In fact,
God’s works were finished from the foundation
of the world (Heb.4:3) when He spoke the plan into
existence. The only thing left is for the true sons of God
to enter into those works by faith, believing they have
received. Since the works are finished, we should be-
lieve and rest from our own works to save, heal and de-
liver ourselves. (3) For we who have believed do
enter into that rest … Notice it is not the one who
ceases on Saturday or Sunday, but the one who believes
who enters the New Covenant Sabbath rest. (9) There
remaineth therefore a Sabbath rest (Greek: sab-
batismos; “keeping of rest”) for the people of God.
This constant “keeping of rest” every day, not one day
a week, through the past tense promises is our spiritual
Sabbath. (10) For he that is entered into his rest
hath himself also rested from his works, as God
did from his. This rest is to believe these past tense
promises and rest from our own works to save ourselves.
   Our faith in each of these promises brings us into
more of the rest. We should be diligent not to leave
out even one of these promises for our own good.
(1) Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise
being left of entering into his rest, any one of
you should seem to have come short of it. (2) For
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law      273


indeed we have had good tidings preached unto
us, even as also they: but the word of hearing
did not profit them, because it was not united by
faith with them that heard. This is true faith and
always brings the answer. Through believing the prom-
ises, we enter into rest from our own works. For a child
of God to say that they believe they have received and
yet continue seeking to receive, usually through worldly
methods, is to be double-minded. (Jas.1:6) But let
him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that
doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven by
the wind and tossed. (7) For let not that man
think that he shall receive anything of the Lord;
(8) a doubleminded man, unstable in all his
ways. Those who continue to work for what God has
freely given believe in salvation by works. (Heb.4:10)
For he that is entered into his rest hath himself
also rested from his works … (3:19) And we see
that they were not able to enter in because of
unbelief.
   Since the promises of deliverance from the curse are
past tense, when we believe them, we must stop work-
ing. It is an evil heart of unbelief to not rest. God was
angry with Israel because they would not believe His
Word in their trial in the wilderness (Hebrews 3:8-10).
(11) As I sware in my wrath, They shall not en-
ter into my rest. (12) Take heed, brethren, lest
haply there shall be in any one of you an evil
heart of unbelief, in falling away from the liv-
ing God … (14) … We are become partakers of
Christ (His health, holiness and blessing) if we hold
fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto
the end. When we believe we have received, we are put
in a position of weakness because we cannot do any-
thing to bring the desired result to pass. This weakness
is rest in our wilderness experiences because there is
 274             Destructive Demon Doctrines


no help from “Egypt,” or the world. Only God’s power
saves in the wilderness. God says, My power is made
perfect in weakness (2Co.12:9). If we refuse to be
weak, God refuses to be strong on our behalf. Our weap-
on against our enemies who try to talk us out of our Cov-
enant rights is the two-edged sword of these past tense
promises (Hebrews 4:11,12).
    Let me share with you a good example of the power
of the true Gospel through faith in our past provision. A
few years ago, I ran across a lady who had two large,
inoperable tumors. She listed for me several famous
preachers she had been to, who had prayed for her to
be healed. She said to me, “David, I just don’t under-
stand why I have not been healed.” I said, “You just told
me why you have not been healed. You are looking in
the wrong direction. Turn around and look behind you,
for by whose stripes ye were healed (1Pe.2:24).
You are looking forward to a healing that happened be-
hind you. You have a little hope, but no faith. Faith cal-
leth the things that are not (in this case, healing),
as though they were (Rom.4:17). Faith looks back
at what was accomplished at the cross, but hope looks
forward to what will be accomplished. Jesus said, All
things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe
that ye receive (Greek: “received”) them, and ye
shall have them (Mar.11:24). That is the Gospel,
sister, that you must believe.” With these few words, I
saw the light come on in her eyes and her face brighten
up. I said, “Now, we are going to pray one more time;
but this time, believe the Scriptures,and believe you
have received, whether you see an instant manifestation
or not.” She agreed, so I rebuked the infirmity and com-
manded her to be healed in Jesus’ name. She instantly
felt the tumors leave. We rejoiced and thanked God to-
gether. I said, “Sister, that is the first time you believed
the true Gospel concerning your healing. If you would
            Bringing God’s People Under the Law        275


have done that when those other preachers prayed, you
would have been healed.” Because she, through faith,
entered into rest from her own works to save herself, she
saw the works of Jesus. Many do not receive from God
because they do not keep our Sabbath through faith.
    Many years ago, I had a dream about resting from my
works in order to be caught up by the power of God to do
His works. In scene one, my wife and I were resting in
lawn chairs in front of our house. Our gaze was riveted
on the power line that crossed our property because it
was sagging between the power poles so much that it
almost touched the ground. As we watched and rested, a
tornado came over that power line and picked us up out
of our chairs and carried us away.
    Interpretation: God helped me to understand this
prophetic dream. As we cease from our works and enter
into the rest (the lawn chairs), the power of man (power
line) comes to an end and the power of God (tornado or
whirlwind) takes over. God only gives this power to those
who cease from their own works, even religious works,
to follow His Spirit because they believe the promises.
    In scene two, I found myself in front of a large church.
I walked through the front door and standing in the foy-
er was an “old man” in a suit. I avoided this old man as
if he were a rattlesnake and went into the “sanctuary” –
so-called. I saw there a large, double sink full of water.
In the water were babies; they were face down and most
were dead. I quickly went to the sink, picked up a baby
and held him in the air. He spoke to me, saying, “Thank
God! I knew he was going to send someone.”
    Interpretation: I was made to know that there are
many carnal ministers (“the old man” of Ephesians 4:22
and Colossians 3:9,10) who are trying to wash up the
people of God (babies in the sink) by the letter of the
Law (“washing of water with the word” of Ephesians
5:26) and are, instead, killing them. (2Co.3:6) Who
 276            Destructive Demon Doctrines


also made us sufficient as ministers of a new
covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for
the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. The
letter of the Law that is taught by the Pharisees of to-
day gets our eyes on our own earthly ability or inability
(face down). Many are they who sit under the condem-
nation of the Law, which is a powerless, false gospel,
only to give up in their failure to please God and go
back into the world or die on a church pew. We cannot
pick ourselves up by our bootstraps or be saved by our
own self-will. This is an understanding that is from the
earth (face down). Seeking this is to be ever learning,
and never able to come to the knowledge of the
truth (2Ti.3:7) that sets free. Jesus purposely spoke
in parables so that only those who have eyes and ears
for heavenly things would understand (Matthew 13:10-
14). These seek a knowledge that is born from above (face
up). (Mat.16:17) And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah:
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but my Father who is in heaven. As always,
those whose understanding is “face up” will be fought
by those whose understanding is “face down.” The good
news of the promises is the power of God given freely to
save the one who believes (Romans 1:16). These prom-
ises get our eyes on God’s ability and provision (“face
up”). These promises give faith (10:17) to get grace
(Ephesians 2:8), in order to have the power to live the
Christian life and cease from our works.
   When the Jews complained that Jesus’ disciples
were breaking the Sabbath by harvesting grain (Mat-
thew 12:1,2), which was true according to the Law (Ex-
odus 31:14-17), Jesus gave them this reply: (12:5) Or
have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath
day the priests in the temple profane the sab-
bath, and are guiltless? Notice that He was pro-
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law       277


claiming that His disciples were guiltless for profaning
the old Sabbath. The priests, in order to fulfill the Sab-
bath, had to work in the Temple. They did the work of
God, as we should also. Those outside the Temple had
to cease from their own works. (6) But I say unto
you, that one greater than the temple is here.
Jesus is our New Testament Temple. We who abide in
Him must work His works in order to fulfill the Sab-
bath. We must work the works of our Father, for we are
the priests of God. (Rev.1:6) And he made us [to
be] a kingdom, [to be] priests unto his God and
Father … Those who do not abide in Him have not
ceased from their own works and are breaking the real
Sabbath. Those who follow Christ as Lord are keeping
the Sabbath, for He is Lord of the Sabbath. (Mat.12:8)
For the Son of man is Lord of the sabbath. If we
follow the Lord, then we have rested from our works
to do His works. (Joh.14:12) … He that believeth
on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and
greater [works] than these shall he do; because
I go unto the Father. If we follow the Law, we are cut
off from Christ and grace and cannot be keeping the real
Sabbath (Galatians 5:4). Those seeking to keep the Law
of the Sabbath are, instead, breaking it because they are
not resting from the works of the Law. Those under the
Law, who condemn us for following Christ on Saturday
or Sunday, condemn the guiltless. (Mat.12:7) But if
ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mer-
cy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have con-
demned the guiltless.
    We are to work good on our Sabbath. All good is le-
gal on our Sabbath, every day, but our old works are
not. (12) …. Wherefore it is lawful to do good
on the Sabbath day. Good, of course is God’s works.
(Joh.5:16) And for this cause the Jews perse-
cuted Jesus, because he did these things on the
 278            Destructive Demon Doctrines


sabbath. (17) But Jesus answered them, My Fa-
ther worketh even until now, and I work. No-
tice that Jesus worked His Father’s works even on their
shadow Sabbath. Then Jesus specified what works are
legal on our Sabbath. (19) … The Son can do noth-
ing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do-
ing: for what things soever he doeth, these the
Son also doeth in like manner. We see here that
works that come from self are illegal on our Sabbath but
works that our Father does through us are not. (30)
I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge:
and my judgment is righteous; because I seek
not mine own will, but the will of him that sent
me. As sons seeking the Will of God, we also may work
the works of God on our Sabbath but not the works of
self. Even the Old Covenant gives us clues to this prin-
ciple. (Isa.58:13) If thou turn away thy foot from
the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my
holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, [and]
the holy of the Lord honorable; and shalt honor
it, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine
own pleasure, nor speaking [thine own] words:
(14) then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord;
and I will make thee to ride upon the high plac-
es of the earth; and I will feed thee with the her-
itage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the
Lord hath spoken it.
    Jesus said that He always did the Will of His Fa-
ther. Therefore, He always rested from His own works
and those who follow Him do, also. God gives the same
Spirit that Jesus had to those who wish to be empowered
to follow Him and so keep the real Sabbath. (28:11)
Nay, but by [men of] strange lips and with an-
other tongue will he speak to this people; (12)
to whom he said, This is the rest, give ye rest
to him that is weary; and this is the refreshing:
            Bringing God’s People Under the Law       279


yet they would not hear. Paul declared this verse to
be a promise to those who are filled with the Holy Spirit
and speak in tongues in the New Covenant (1 Corinthi-
ans 14:21). Jews and Christians who refuse this Spirit to
rest from the works of the Law, including the old Sab-
bath, are said to be those who “would not hear.” If we
receive and follow the Spirit, we are not under the Sab-
bath or any of the Law. (Gal.5:18) But if ye are led
by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Those
who receive the Spirit are empowered to live in Christ,
which is the rest from the works and curse of the old
Law. (Rom.8:2) For the law of the Spirit of life
in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of
sin and of death. We are under the Law of the Spir-
it. Except for prophets and kings, Israel did not have
this Spirit to guide and empower them and, therefore,
needed rules and regulations on their external conduct.
Those who live by the Spirit of life in Christ naturally
fulfill the Law, which has been written in their hearts.
Those who live in Christ by the Spirit cease from their
own works every day. (Gal.5:16) But I say, Walk
by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of
the flesh. Jesus said that those who received the Spirit
would be witnesses of Him to the world (Acts 1:8).
    Jesus never said to cease from work on a day.
(Mat.11:28) Come unto me, all ye that labor and
are heavy laden (with the Law [Matthew 23:4]), and
I will give you rest. The problem is that we are in
and out of the rest like we are in and out of Christ. Abid-
ing in Christ is resting in our promised benefits. Some
say God gave us the gift of eternal life, therefore, He
can’t take it back. We are told, to Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not,
And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to
thy seed, which is Christ (Gal.3:16). You see, the
promises were given to Christ, not to you. The only way
 280             Destructive Demon Doctrines


the promises are yours is if you abide in Christ. Abid-
ing in Christ is: bearing fruit (John 15:1-6), walking as
He walked (1 John 2:3-6), believing the same teach-
ings given by Jesus and the apostles, without adding
to or subtracting from (1 John 2:24; Jude 3; Matthew
28:20; Revelation 22:18,19), not walking in willful sin
(1 John 3:5,6) and keeping His commandments (1 John
3:24). (1Jn.5:11) God gave unto us eternal life,
and this life is in his Son; that is the only place we
can claim this gift. God doesn’t have to take it back – His
people walk out of it. (1Co.6:18) … Every sin that
a man doeth is without the body … If we walk in
willful sin, we are not abiding in His Body, for in him
is no sin (1Jn.3:5,6). Sins of ignorance or failure are
covered by the Blood (Romans 7:15; 8:2) but willful sin
is always judged. (Heb.10:26) For if we sin wilful-
ly after that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice
for sins, (27) but a certain fearful expectation
of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall
devour the adversaries. The Spirit of life in Christ
empowers us to walk in Him by faith in His promises.
    (4:9) There remaineth therefore a Sabbath
rest (Greek: sabbatismos; “keeping of rest”) for the
people of God. This constant “keeping of rest” is every
day, not one day a week. Paul, comparing the weak in
faith with those who are mature, said, One man es-
teemeth one day above another: another estee-
meth every day [alike] (Rom.14:5). In our Cov-
enant, every day is the Sabbath rest. As he said, , how
turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly
rudiments, whereunto ye desire to be in bond-
age over again? (Gal.4:9). (10) Ye observe days
… Our Sabbath is freedom from bondage to the works
of the Law. Since Jesus took away our sins, it is freedom
from fleshly works, too. (Psa.118:24) This is the day
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law       281


which the Lord hath made; We will rejoice and
be glad in it.
    Old Jerusalem ruled over God’s physical, Old Testa-
ment people, just as New Jerusalem rules over God’s
spiritual, New Testament people. Paul declared that we
have come to this spiritual city. He showed us that it is
not a physical city that can be touched. (Heb.12:18)
For ye are not come unto [a mount] that might
be touched … (22) but ye are come unto mount
Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the
heavenly Jerusalem … (23) to the general as-
sembly and church of the firstborn … Jesus’
called-out ones come to this mountain. This is the place
of God’s continual rest. (Psa.132:13) For the Lord
hath chosen Zion … (14) This is my resting-place
for ever: Here will I dwell; for I have desired
it. Unlike those under the Law, we are not to dwell out-
side the temple and go there occasionally, nor are we
to dwell outside the continual rest for six days and only
dwell in it for one. Those who dwell in this spiritual Je-
rusalem remain in God’s resting place.
    There is only one day in the New Testament Jerusa-
lem, the spiritual city of God. That day is the real Sab-
bath. (Rev.21:25) And the gates thereof shall in
no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no
night there). Notice that there is one day and no
night in the city of God, where the Lamb is the light
(verse 23). There is no darkness to break up the one day
of God’s work for those who abide in Christ. (1Jn.1:5)
And this is the message which we have heard
from him and announce unto you, that God is
light, and in him is no darkness at all. Those
who abide in God continue in the light of day, doing His
works. (6) If we say that we have fellowship with
him and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do
not the truth: (7) but if we walk in the light, as
 282             Destructive Demon Doctrines


he is in the light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleans-
eth us from all sin. Those who walk in the light of our
day are always in the presence of the sun (Son). Night
is to have the earth between you and the sun (Son). Our
flesh came from the earth (Genesis 2:7) and symbolizes
the earth. When the works of our flesh come between us
and the Son, we are living in the darkness of night. If we
are in this idolatry with the world, whether this means
our flesh or the things of the world (1 John 2:15,16), we
live in the night. Walking in the light of our one Sabbath
day, the works of man are destroyed. I remind you that
the Law is a shadow and, if you are under a shadow, you
are not in the light. The saints live in the lighted day of
ceasing from their own works, especially the works of
the Law, while the wicked live in the dark night of their
own works. (1Th.5:5) For ye are all sons of light,
and sons of the day (Sabbath): we are not of the
night, nor of darkness; (6) so then let us not
sleep (having their eyes closed to the light of the Son),
as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. (7)
For they that sleep sleep in the night: and they
that are drunken are drunken in the night. (8)
But let us, since we are of the day (Sabbath), be
sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and
love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
    As long as Jesus has been in this world, either in His
first body or His second corporate body, it has been day.
(Joh.9:5) When I am in the world, I am the light
of the world. (Mat.5:14) Ye are the light of the
world. That only makes one day, as long as the saints are
here. (Joh.9:4) We must work the works of him
that sent me, while it is day (When we are ceasing
from our works to do His, it is the Sabbath day.): the
night cometh, when no man can work. Our works
in Christ for this world are over when the Lord comes
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law       283


for us and then night comes for the judgment of the
world. (1Th.5:2) For yourselves know perfectly
that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in
the night. (3) When they are saying, Peace and
safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon
them … After the Tribulation, the light of the world will
be gone! (Mat.24:29) But immediately after the
tribulation of those days the sun shall be dark-
ened, and the moon shall not give her light, and
the stars shall fall from heaven (The falling away
and reprobation of one-third of the stars represents the
spiritual seed of Abraham [Revelation 6:12-14; Genesis
22:17].) … The darkening of the light of this world here
is physical, as well as spiritual. Joseph shared a dream
that clearly showed that the people of God, spiritually,
are the sun, moon and stars – “the light of the world.”
(Gen.37:9) … Behold, the sun and the moon and
eleven stars made obeisance to me. (10) And he
told it to his father, and to his brethren; and his
father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is
this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and
thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to
bow down ourselves to thee to the earth? Start-
ing as a star glory, Joseph went to his cross in Egypt and
was promoted in glory above his brethren, the children
of Israel. We grow from star glory to moon glory and
then to sun glory, as we continue to walk in the light
that God gives us (2 Corinthians 3:18). Paul agreed that
the saints manifest these three glories in 1 Corinthians
15:41,42. Now we can see that when the Lord comes and
takes His sun-, moon- and star-glory saints, the world
will be left in the darkness of night. (Mat.24:29) But
immediately after the tribulation of those days
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall
not give her light, and the stars shall fall from
heaven … (30) … and they shall see the Son of
 284            Destructive Demon Doctrines


man coming on the clouds of heaven with pow-
er and great glory. (31) And he shall send forth
his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and
they shall gather together his elect … Glory to
God!
    Jesus taught that the whole Christian New Covenant
era on earth is only one day. (Joh.11:9) Jesus an-
swered, Are there not twelve hours in the day?
If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, be-
cause he seeth the light of this world. (10) But if
a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because
the light is not in him. Those who walk in this, con-
tinually, walk in the light. This spiritual day lasts un-
til the judgment. (Mat.20:1) For the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a man that was a house-
holder, who went out early in the morning to
hire laborers into his vineyard. Jesus started hir-
ing laborers for His vineyard first thing in the morning,
which was almost 2000 years ago. Then He gives ex-
amples of going out to hire all during the day: the third
hour (verse three), the sixth and ninth hour (verse five)
and the 11th hour (verses six through nine). Of the 11th
hour people it was said, These last have spent [but]
one hour (12). Then, at the 12th hour, He called in all of
His servants to give them their reward. (8) And when
even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith
unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay
them their hire, beginning from the last unto
the first. Jesus calls in all of His servants to face Him
and receive their reward at His coming. (Rev.22:12)
Behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with
me, to render to each man according as his
work is. Midnight is a 12th hour when the Lord comes
for the virgins (Matthew 25:6) and also the time when
the saints leave the Egypt of this world (Exodus 12). At
this time, even though it is midnight for the world, the
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law       285


saints are walking with lamps full of Holy Spirit light
(Matthew 25:4). From Jesus’ first coming to His second
coming is one day. This one day incorporates the whole
Christian New Covenant era on earth. It should not sur-
prise us that God could change something as important
as the Sabbath from many carnal days to one spiritual
day. He changed something much more important, our
sacrifice, from many carnal sacrifices to one spiritual
Sacrifice, our Lord Jesus.
    The Lord, again, here defines our rest as a corporate
day that covers every day: (Heb.4:6) Seeing there-
fore it remaineth that some should enter there-
into, and they to whom the good tidings (the
promises) were before preached failed to enter
in (even though they kept the Saturday Sabbath) be-
cause of disobedience (Greek: apeitheia; also means
“unbelief”), (7) he again defineth a certain day,
To-day, saying in David so long a time after-
ward (even as hath been said before), To-day if
ye shall hear his voice (the promises), Harden not
your hearts. “Today” is any day that you are presently
in. Since this verse was written to all saints throughout
the New Covenant, then “today” is every day that they
live in. God was telling us that, when you hear His prom-
ises, do not harden your heart, as Israel did, but believe
to enter the rest in the day that you live in. (8) For if
Joshua had given them rest, he would not have
spoken afterward of another day. Today is that
day, friend, not Saturday or Sunday. Five times in this
text God uses the term “To-day” to define the rest: (3:13)
But exhort one another day by day, so long as
it is called To-day; lest any one of you be hard-
ened by the deceitfulness of sin. “Day by day” it has
been “called today” for almost 2000 years. (4:9) There
remaineth therefore a Sabbath rest (Greek: sab-
batismos; “keeping of rest”) for the people of God.
 286             Destructive Demon Doctrines


   God has been merciful to our ignorance of this true
Sabbath but judgment will now be seen the world over
because we have come to a second, spiritual type of the
Sabbath. (2Pe.3:8) But forget not this one thing,
beloved, that one day is with the Lord as a thou-
sand years, and a thousand years as one day.
Having read the writings of the early church fathers, I
can tell you that they commonly believed in the 1000-
year prophetic day and that after six of these days from
the beginning, the end-time judgment would come. The
Hindus, Muslims and Jews also believe this. Edward
Gibbon, in The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,
said that the early Christians believed this. The Bible is
laid out in seven prophetic 1000-year days, numbered
from the creation of Adam. There were 4000 years, or
four days, between Adam and Jesus. Since the days of
Jesus, the calendar was tampered with extensively, but
most researchers believe we are close to traversing two
more days and coming to the beginning of the seventh
1000-year period from Adam. Besides the regular, spiri-
tual Sabbath that we have already spoken of, this sev-
enth 1000-year day is a second spiritual Sabbath. When
the Body of Christ was crucified, it was a high Sabbath
(John 19:31). That means it was a regular Sabbath and a
second Passover Sabbath. This second spiritual Sabbath
will also be a Passover Sabbath for those who have eaten
the Lamb and are about to leave the Egypt of this world.
This will also be a crucifixion to the fleshly works of the
body of Christ. According to the shadow, when this end-
time, second spiritual Sabbath begins, God will judge
those who go on in their own works. (Exo.31:15) Six
days shall work be done; but on the seventh day
is a sabbath of solemn rest, holy to the Lord:
whosoever doeth any work on the sabbath day,
he shall surely be put to death. This is also the time
when He finishes His creative work. (Gen.2:2) And
           Bringing God’s People Under the Law       287


on the seventh day God finished his work which
he had made; and he rested on the seventh day
from all his work which he had made. According
to this type, God is about to finish His new creation work
during this morning of the seventh day and rest.
    Every man’s work will be proven by the fiery trial
on the one-day Sabbath. (1Co.3:12) But if any man
buildeth on the foundation (of Christ) gold, sil-
ver, costly stones, wood, hay, stubble; (13) each
man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day
(one Sabbath) shall declare it, because it is re-
vealed in fire; and the fire itself shall prove each
man’s work of what sort it is. The wood, hay and
stubble of man’s works will burn up on God’s Sabbath
day because, according to the shadow, there is judg-
ment against man’s work on the Sabbath. (Exo.31:14)
Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is
holy unto you: every one that profaneth it shall
surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth
any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from
among his people. Since there is only one Sabbath
day, we have to rest every day from our own works, as
also the rest of the New Testament teaches. (Rev.2:23)
… I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts:
and I will give unto each one of you according
to your works. (26) And he that overcometh,
and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to
him will I give authority over the nations.
                 CHAPTER TWELVE

        The Word, Women and Authority

    God bless you, sisters in the Lord. Because some-
one is a servant to another does not make them less
valuable or important. On the contrary, Jesus said,
the greatest among you shall be your servant
(Mat.23:11). (Gen.2:18) And the Lord God said,
It is not good that the man should be alone; I
will make him a help meet for him. The Hebrew
words for “help meet” actually mean a “helper answer-
ing to” him. This qualifies the woman to be the ser-
vant Jesus wanted, who could be the greatest among
us. To be great, we must obey even the least command-
ment. (Mat.5:19) Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least commandments, and
shall teach men so, shall be called least in the
kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do
and teach them, he shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven. Please study the following vers-
es and decide that the Lord is right and not your reason
or traditions. If these verses are not ruling you, then,
in this, you do not abide in Christ. (1Jn.2:24) As for
you, let that abide in you which ye heard from
the beginning. If that which ye heard from the
beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide in
the Son, and in the Father. (26) These things
have I written unto you concerning them that
would lead you astray. Our doctrine must be that
which we heard from the beginning, which was written
in the Scriptures. If you add to the Word with the mod-
ern traditional doctrine of liberated women, you will fall
under the curses of the Word (Revelation 22:18,19; Ga-
latians 1:8,9). There are multitudes of sisters in this trap
who are crying out to the Lord for someone with whom
             The Word, Women and Authority           289


to share their life, not realizing that, if He answered,
there would be two people in an unscriptural relation-
ship that was unsuited to either one of them. What they
seek as a blessing would be a curse because you cannot
rebel against any point of God’s Word and be blessed in
it. (Heb.2:2) For if the word spoken through an-
gels proved steadfast, and every transgression
and disobedience received a just recompense of
reward; (3) how shall we escape, if we neglect
so great a salvation?
    What was fitting and proper 2000 years ago is still
right. (Col.3:18) Wives, be in subjection to your
husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. This is not a
question of interpretation. This is in black and white
and a question of your obedience and respect for God
and His Word. Even as babes in the Lord, my wife and I
knew we must obey these verses and God confirmed this
with a special word to her. He said, “You must decrease
and he must increase.” I am sure that this is true in some
of your lives, also. Some sisters have told me that their
husband just will not take the lead, so they have to. I
have said that two wrongs do not make a right. Back off,
pray and believe, so that he has to make decisions and,
soon enough, he will learn to take the lead.
    (Eph.5:22) Wives, [be in subjection] unto
your own husbands (not preachers or women’s min-
istries), as unto the Lord. (23) For the husband is
the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head
of the church, [being] himself the savior of the
body. (24) But as the church is subject to Christ,
so [let] the wives also [be] to their husbands in
everything. (33) Nevertheless do ye also sever-
ally love each one his own wife even as himself;
and [let] the wife [see] that she fear her hus-
band. The relationship of obedience that the Church
should have to Christ is the same for a woman to her
 290            Destructive Demon Doctrines


husband. When the church takes the lead, as she has in
this day, judgment always comes. This is also true when
the wife takes the lead. She is not abiding in the safety
and blessing of Christ because she is not abiding in “that
which ye heard from the beginning.”
   Many wives disobey their husbands with the ex-
cuse that he is unspiritual or does not obey the Word
in some way. (1Pe.3:1) In like manner, ye wives,
[be] in subjection to your own husbands; that,
even if any obey not the word, they may with-
out the word be gained by the behavior of their
wives. This clearly makes the wife disobedient to the
Lord and, many times, ends in divorce, rather than win-
ning the husband. A terrible thing is happening: Wives
are being advised by false leaders to divorce their hus-
bands for reasons other than fornication. Jesus gave
only one ground for divorce: fornication (Matthew 5:32;
19:9). He also warned, (Mat.19:6) So that they are
no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God
hath joined together, let not man put asun-
der. (Rom.7:2) For the woman that hath a hus-
band is bound by law to the husband while he
liveth; but if the husband die, she is discharged
from the law of the husband. (3) So then if, while
the husband liveth, she be joined to another
man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the
husband die, she is free from the law, so that
she is no adulteress, though she be joined to an-
other man. Notice that she shall be called an adulter-
ess. She doesn’t just commit adultery one time. From
then on she will be known as an adulteress. Even being
married to an unbeliever is not a good ground to leave
them; only if they leave are you free. (1Co.7:12) But to
the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath
an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell
with him, let him not leave her. (13) And the
            The Word, Women and Authority          291


woman that hath an unbelieving husband, and
he is content to dwell with her, let her not leave
her husband. (14) For the unbelieving husband
is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving
wife is sanctified in the brother: else were your
children unclean; but now are they holy. (15)
Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him depart:
the brother or the sister is not under bondage
in such [cases]: but God hath called us in peace.
   (1Pe.3:1) In like manner, ye wives, [be] in
subjection to your own husbands; that, even if
any obey not the word, they may without the
word be gained by the behavior of their wives;
(2) beholding your chaste behavior [coupled]
with fear. This is the second time we have seen that
the wife is commanded to fear her husband. The wife
must fear the Lord and her husband, for he is the Lord’s
authority. (3) Whose [adorning] let it not be the
outward adorning of braiding the hair, and
of wearing jewels of gold, or of putting on ap-
parel; (4) but [let it be] the hidden man of the
heart, in the incorruptible [apparel] of a meek
and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God
of great price. Sisters who desire to be valu-
able and beautiful in the sight of God cannot be
overbearing and domineering, as the spirit of
this perverse age is. (5) For after this manner
aforetime the holy women also, who hoped in
God, adorned themselves, being in subjection
to their own husbands: (6) as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him lord: whose children ye
now are, if ye do well, and are not put in fear
by any terror. Sisters, study the example of the great
women of the Bible. If your husband is not your Lord,
then the Lord is not either. Adorn yourselves with what
pleases the Lord and your husband or don’t be surprised
 292            Destructive Demon Doctrines


if everything falls apart.
    (Isa.3:12) As for my people, children are
their oppressors, and women rule over them. O
my people, they that lead thee cause thee to err,
and destroy the way of thy paths. Since World
War II, women have taken more and more authority in
the Church and men have foolishly acquiesced. Propor-
tionately, the Church and society around it has become
more and more corrupt. It was a shame and rebuke to
Israel for the wives to manipulate and domineer their
husbands. A sister recently asked me, “Wasn’t there a
woman judge in the Old Testament?” I said to her, “First
of all, sister, you are under the New Covenant. The Old
Covenant was made with the Jews and God refused to
make it with the Gentiles. Don’t break your Covenant to
go under one that was never made with you. Deborah was
a prophetess, which is not an office of an elder or over-
seer in the New Testament. God prophesied, through
Deborah, that a man, Barak, should take the lead to con-
quer the enemy. No male judge listed in the same chap-
ters ever had to go find another man to take the lead;
they conquered the enemy themselves. Neither Othniel,
Ehud, Shamgar, Gideon nor Samson called anyone else
to do the job – not even a woman.” She asked, “Didn’t
the man she prophesied to insist that she go with him
to war?” I said, “And he got rebuked and shamed for
it. (Jdg.4:9) And she said, I will surely go with
thee: notwithstanding, the journey that thou
takest shall not be for thine honor; for the Lord
will sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. For a
woman to have been given the honor of killing Sisera
was not honoring to the man.”
    Our God says to us in our Covenant, (1Ti.2:11) Let
a woman learn in quietness with all subjection.
(12) But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to
have dominion over a man, but to be in quiet-
             The Word, Women and Authority           293


ness. (Notice the words “a man” are used here, not
any word that means “husband.” This likely means that
this submission to the man is meant to include society
at large: business, secular government, etc. Anything a
woman speaks to a man that he does not already know
could be construed as teaching but we could not pos-
sibly interpret this so broadly. I haven’t found another
verse that says that a woman cannot witness to a lost
man what God did for her and we cannot forbid what the
Scriptures do not forbid. Anna, the prophetess, spake
of him (Jesus) to all them that were looking for
the redemption of Jerusalem (Luk.2:38). On the
other hand, the woman is forbidden to hold the office
of an evangelist just a few verses after this, as we shall
see. (1Ti.2:13) For Adam was first formed, then
Eve; (14) and Adam was not beguiled, but the
woman being beguiled hath fallen into trans-
gression. Notice that this is as valid a reason to-
day as it was then. Satan knows that the woman
can be more easily beguiled and the man can
be more easily tempted to follow her, as with
Adam. (Gen.3:12) And the man said, The wom-
an whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave
me of the tree, and I did eat. (13) And the Lord
God said unto the woman, What is this thou
hast done? And the woman said, The serpent
beguiled me, and I did eat. (16) To the woman
He [the Lord] said, I will greatly multiply your
pain in childbirth, in pain you shall bring forth
children; Yet your desire shall be for your hus-
band, and he shall rule over you (a command from
the Lord). (17) And unto Adam he said, Because
thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife,
and hast eaten of the tree, of which I command-
ed thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed
is the ground for thy sake … Notice the first sin
 294             Destructive Demon Doctrines


that brought the curse on humanity was the man
submitting to his wife, instead of the Lord, and
do you think it would not bring a curse today?
   (1Co.14:33) … As in all the churches of the
saints, (34) let the women keep silence in the
churches: for it is not permitted unto them to
speak; but let them be in subjection, as also
saith the law. Notice that this is not just an outdated
Jewish custom, as some say, because God was speak-
ing to the Gentiles in Corinthians. Notice that “all the
churches” obeyed this and both the Law and the New
Testament gave this as a “commandment of the Lord.”
(37) If any man thinketh himself to be a proph-
et, or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the
things which I write unto you, that they are the
commandment of the Lord. One sister wrote me,
saying, “I can’t find any law in the scriptures stating this.
Perhaps it was the law in the synagogue, being a Roman
law.” I replied, “The law of the Lord says, (Gen.3:16) …
and he shall rule over thee. (17) And unto Adam
he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the
voice of thy wife … cursed is the ground for thy
sake. Notice that it was a law, with the curse as a con-
sequence. The law of the Lord was before the law of Mo-
ses and is differentiated in Scripture. (Luk.2:22) And
when the days of their purification according
to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought
him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord
(23) (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Ev-
ery male that openeth the womb shall be called
holy to the Lord), (24) and to offer a sacrifice
according to that which is said in the law of the
Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pi-
geons. The law of the Lord here was quoted from Exo-
dus 13:2,12, while the law of Moses was not until Exodus
20. The law of the Lord was even in Psalms. (Joh.10:34)
            The Word, Women and Authority          295


Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your
law, I said, ye are gods (Psalm 82:6)? Here is an-
other. (15:25) But [this cometh to pass], that the
word may be fulfilled that is written in their
law, They hated me without a cause (Psalm
69:4). The law of the Lord was given to Adam before
the law of Moses. (Gen.2:17) But of the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat
of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou
shalt surely die. In Numbers 30, under the law of
Moses, a woman was under the authority of her father
or, later, her husband, even to the extent of binding or
loosing her very words.”
    (1Co.14:35) And if they would learn any-
thing, let them ask their own husbands at home
(The husband is spiritual leader of the wife, not pas-
tors or women’s ministries.): for it is shameful for a
woman to speak in the church. (36) What? was
it from you that the word of God went forth? or
came it unto you alone? (37) If any man thin-
keth himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let
him take knowledge of the things which I write
unto you, that they are the commandment of
the Lord. Obviously, God knew that many calling
themselves “prophet” or “spiritual” would come along,
thinking that they know more than the Word. (38) But
if any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant.
    (33) … As in all the churches of the saints,
(34) let the women keep silence in the churches:
for it is not permitted unto them to speak…. The
silence here is prohibiting teaching and taking author-
ity, as we see in Timothy. (1Ti.2:12) But I permit not
a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a
man, but to be in quietness. Paul said the women
can pray or prophesy. (1Co.11:5) But every woman
praying or prophesying…. So this silence or quiet-
 296            Destructive Demon Doctrines


ness does not include praying because that is to God and
not to men. Neither does this include prophesying be-
cause that is from God and not the woman. A prophetess
has the gift of prophecy but is not a prophet, which is an
office of an overseer, having authority to teach and com-
mand in the Church. Women can have many ministries
but not the five-fold ministries. Only men are permit-
ted to be bishops or overseers, which include the offices
of the five-fold ministries of apostle, prophet, pastor,
teacher and evangelist. (1Ti.3:1) Faithful is the say-
ing, If a man seeketh the office of a bishop (over-
seer), he desireth a good work. (2) The bishop
therefore must be without reproach, the hus-
band of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, or-
derly, given to hospitality, apt to teach; (3) no
brawler, no striker; but gentle, not contentious,
no lover of money; (4) one that ruleth well his
own house, having [his] children in subjection
with all gravity; (5) (but if a man knoweth not
how to rule his own house, how shall he take
care of the church of God?) (6) not a novice, lest
being puffed up he fall into the condemnation
of the devil. (7) moreover he must have good
testimony from them that are without; lest he
fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
    (1) Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the
office of a bishop (overseer), he desireth a good
work. (2) The bishop therefore must be without
reproach, the husband (Greek: “male, man”). One
man pointed out to me that the word “man” in 1 Timo-
thy 3:1 is anthropos, meaning “one,” which is true. Then
I pointed out to him that verse two says that a bishop
must be a man of one wife and he could not accept
it. Then I pointed out that this is in agreement with the
verses which are just above this. (2:11) Let a woman
learn in quietness with all subjection. (12) But
              The Word, Women and Authority              297


I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have do-
minion over a man, but to be in quietness. Here
he said that this only spoke of wives submitting to their
husbands. I pointed out that the Greek, gune, here is
used all over the New Testament of both married and
unmarried women, so the word means “women.” Also,
I pointed out that women were commonly married as
young teenagers in pre-arranged agreements and, so,
most all women were married unless widowed. So this
would mean that the young teenagers could teach and
exercise authority over the men but the elder, wiser
women could not. This simple Bible reasoning did not
phase him, for he was raised with the woman in author-
ity in his house and in his church and he had a Jeze-
bel spirit. I told him that since he had done so much
research to prove me wrong and had only come up with
these desperate twistings of the Word, he had proven
my point.
   I also pointed out that all elders, bishops, pastors, etc.,
had to be men. (3:2) The bishop therefore must be
without reproach, the husband…. (Greek: “male,
man”). Since the bishops must be men and the elders
were called bishops in the Word, then all elders must
be men. (Act.20:17) And from Miletus he sent
to Ephesus, and called to him the elders of the
church. Here he said unto them, (28) Take heed
unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which
the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed
the church of the Lord which he purchased with
his own blood. Elders in the early church were not
assistants to the pastors but held the offices of the five-
fold ministries of apostle, prophet, pastor, teacher and
evangelist. Now you see that these must all be men. Also
notice the word “feed” here. It is the Greek word poi-
maino, which means to act as shepherd or pastor. Now
you see that pastors, whether in the wider sense of the
 298             Destructive Demon Doctrines


five-fold ministries or in the narrower sense of the indi-
vidual pastor’s position among the five-fold ministries,
cannot be women.
    The Lord clearly separates the office of bishops from
the service of deacons, which is the Greek word diako-
nos, meaning “a servant.” Paul separated these, too, in
order to point out that the bishops have spiritual head-
ship while the deacons are other ministries or services
that do not have this office. (Php.1:1) Paul and Tim-
othy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints
in Christ Jesus that are at Philippi, with the
bishops and deacons. (1Ti.3:8) Deacons in like
manner [must be] grave, not double-tongued,
not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy
lucre; (9) holding the mystery of the faith in a
pure conscience. (10) And let these also first be
proved; then let them serve as deacons, if they
be blameless. (11) Women (Greek: gune, is used of
both married and unmarried; hence, the word means
“women”) in like manner [must be] grave, not
slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things.
(12) Let deacons be husbands of one wife (Greek:
gune; woman) ruling [their] children and their
own houses well. Notice the command in both cases
is to the women of the deacon, who is the husband. (13)
For they that have served well as deacons gain
to themselves a good standing, and great bold-
ness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. Dea-
cons are not described as an office in any Greek manu-
script. Only the KJV mistranslates this as “used the of-
fice,” rather than the original meaning, “served well.” The
word “deacon” just means “to serve.” This word is used
in the New Testament in a church capacity all the way
down to a household servant.
    In this text, the deacons are those who have been
given an administration that could necessitate tak-
            The Word, Women and Authority         299


ing authority over men, as in Acts. (Act.6:1) Now in
these days, when the number of the disciples
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of
the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because
their widows were neglected in the daily min-
istration. (2) And the twelve called the multi-
tude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is
not fit that we should forsake the word of God,
and serve (Greek: diakoneo; i.e. “serve”) tables. (3)
Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among
you seven men of good report, full of the Spir-
it and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over
this business. In this case, only a man could be placed
in an administrative capacity because it was over men,
too, who were concerned with their widows. In a case
where authority over men is not involved, women can be
deacons. (Joh.12:2) So they made him a supper
there: and Martha served (Greek: diakoneo; i.e.
“serve”); but Lazarus was one of them that sat at
meat with him. In a larger sense, we are all called to
be deacons. (26) If any man serve (Greek: diakoneo;
i.e. “serve”) me, let him follow me; and where I
am, there shall also my servant (Greek: diakoneo;
i.e. “serve”) be: if any man serve (Greek: “Diakoneo”
i.e. serve) me, him will the Father honor. From
physical laborers (John 2:5,9) to our Lord Himself, Who
said, I am in the midst of you as he that serveth
(Greek: diakoneo; i.e. “serve”) (Luk.22:27); one who
serves or ministers is a deacon.
    Some say that women can be elders in the Church
because the Word mentions “elder women.” (1Ti.5:1)
Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a fa-
ther; the younger men as brethren: (2) the el-
der women as mothers; the younger as sisters,
in all purity. Both the Greek word for “elder,” (pres-
buteros) and the English word “elder” are used for both
 300             Destructive Demon Doctrines


the physically older and the spiritually older. In this
text, God is clearly speaking of the physically older be-
cause the opposite is mentioned, too: the younger men
and younger sisters. Since the spiritual elders were or-
dained in the early Church as five-fold ministers and a
woman is not permitted to teach or take authority over
the man or be an overseer, we know that this verse can-
not be used in that way. Both Peter and John, who were
apostles, called themselves elders (1 Peter 5:1; 1 John 1; 3
John 1). Vines Expository Dictionary of New Testament
Words says of this verse: “The feminine of the adjective
is used of elder women in the churches, 1 Tim.5:2, not in
respect of position but in seniority of age.”
    Some will destroy every other verse on the subject by
making this verse say that Junias was a woman apos-
tle: (Rom.16:7) Salute Andronicus and Junias,
my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are
of note among the apostles, who also have been
in Christ before me. The Zondervan Pictorial Ency-
clopedia of the Bible says, “Whether the name here is
masculine or feminine is uncertain.” If it is saying Ju-
nias, or Junia, as is sometimes translated, is an apostle,
then Junias must be a man by every other text on the
subject. God’s Word does not contradict. If Junias is a
woman, then the verse is not saying she is an apostle but
only noted by them. This is the only way that this verse
fits with every other verse.
    Older women (in the Lord) are called to teach the
younger women things concerning the home, children
and right relationships to the husbands, but not doc-
trine. (Tit.2:1) But speak thou the things which
befit the sound doctrine: (3) that aged women
likewise be reverent in demeanor, not slan-
derers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of
that which is good; (4) that they may train the
young women to love their husbands (Christ, our
             The Word, Women and Authority          301


husband, tells us that the only way we can love Him is
to keep His commandments and so it is with the woman
and her husband.), to love their children, (5) [to be]
sober-minded, chaste, workers at home, kind,
being in subjection to their own husbands, that
the word of God be not blasphemed. In God’s
ideal society, the women should be “workers at
home,” not competing with men as the bread-
winners, unless, of course, they are the only
breadwinners. If the world would obey this,
there would be many more jobs for men and
far fewer homes that had no breadwinner at all.
This would distribute the wealth more and have
less people on welfare. The woman has authority
under the husband and over the household and the chil-
dren. (Eph.6:1) Children, obey your parents in
the Lord: for this is right. (2) Honor thy father
and mother (which is the first commandment
with promise). (1Ti.5:14) I desire therefore that
the younger [widows] marry, bear children,
rule the household, give no occasion to the ad-
versary for reviling.
   When I was young, there was a woman who I thought
taught very well in our denomination. When I read
these verses, I was confused. I felt that the Lord told
me that He would use for good anyone who put them-
selves in the position of authority. All vessels of honor
or dishonor are God’s (Romans 9). We prayed for a man
in a mental institution to be saved. The next day, two
mentally deranged people came up to him and were
suddenly in their right mind. One man said, “Take this
Bible and read it.” The other one brought him about 20
scriptures to read and told him she didn’t know why she
was to give him this message. As soon as they did this,
they went right back to being crazy by hugging the wall
or cringing in the corner. That man was saved. He went
 302             Destructive Demon Doctrines


to thank them for their kindness but they didn’t know
what he was talking about. The man said he didn’t own a
Bible. The lady said she had never spoken to him. There
was no sign that they were even believers. That God uses
people does not mean that they are in His will, nor does it
mean that they will even be saved, if they are in personal
disobedience. (Mat.7:21) Not every one that saith
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king-
dom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my
Father who is in heaven. (22) Many will say to
me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy
by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons,
and by thy name do many mighty works? (23)
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew
you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. We
can preach, teach, cast out demons and prophesy, but if
we are not sent by God and just doing our own egotisti-
cal will, we are building our house on sand. Paul said
that if he didn’t keep his body in submission he would be
reprobated. (1Co.9:27) but I buffet my body, and
bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after
that I have preached to others, I myself should
be rejected (Greek: adokimos; i.e. “reprobated”). God’s
people need help and He will use whomever they submit
to but that does not mean these ministers are personally
submitted to God. (Mat.7:26) And every one that
heareth these words of mine, and doeth them
not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who
built his house upon the sand: (27) and the rain
descended, and the floods came, and the winds
blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell:
and great was the fall thereof. Some say, “Wouldn’t
God speak to these women to warn them against exercis-
ing authority over men?” He has many times. The rich
man wanted Abraham to send Lazarus to warn his fam-
ily. (Luk.16:29) But Abraham saith, They have
             The Word, Women and Authority           303


Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. In
other words, they have the Word with all these com-
mands and they are responsible to obey them. (30) And
he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to
them from the dead, they will repent. (31) And
he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and
the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if
one rise from the dead (as Jesus did). Those who
hear God’s Word and willfully rebel will have judgment.
Their house will fall. (Heb.10:26) For if we sin wil-
fully after that we have received the knowledge
of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacri-
fice for sins, (27) but a certain fearful expecta-
tion of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which
shall devour the adversaries. Warn these women
so that they repent while there is time. I am not say-
ing all who are ignorant of these verses or their true ap-
plication for our day will be lost but they certainly may
not be as great in the Kingdom as they were thought
to be on earth. (Mat.5:19) Whosoever therefore
shall break one of these least commandments,
and shall teach men so, shall be called least in
the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do
and teach them, he shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven.
   It appears that both Pricilla and Aquila were instruct-
ing Apollos concerning “the way.” (Act.18:26) and
he (Apollos) began to speak boldly in the syna-
gogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard
him, they took him unto them, and expounded
unto him the way of God more accurately. As I
said, ignorance is an excuse. It only says they expound-
ed unto him “more accurately,” not perfectly. Even the
apostle Paul was receiving Words of Knowledge and
Wisdom concerning correct doctrine during these days
and after, when he was writing his epistles. We have
 304            Destructive Demon Doctrines


the benefit of all this to study and restudy but most of
his contemporaries did not. The Scriptures teach that
the responsibility of sin is not imputed until after one
receives knowledge of the truth. (Jas.4:17) To him
therefore that knoweth to do good, and doeth
it not, to him it is sin. (Rom.4:15) for the law
worketh wrath; but where there is no law, nei-
ther is there transgression. (5:13) for until the
law sin was in the world; but sin is not imputed
when there is no law. (7:8) but sin, finding oc-
casion, wrought in me through the command-
ment all manner of coveting: for apart from the
law sin [is] dead. (Heb.10:26) For if we sin wil-
fully after that we have received the knowledge
of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice
for sins, (27) but a certain fearful expectation
of Judgment … Jesus even said of the Pharisees, If I
had not come and spoken unto them, they had
not had sin: but now they have no excuse for
their sin (Joh.15:22). We really shouldn’t condemn
individuals for disobeying the command, “I permit not a
woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but
to be in quietness” until we have explained from Scrip-
ture that their actions are wrong. However, this clear
command and all the others cannot be overthrown by
any testimony of what Priscilla did. The Scriptures tes-
tify of both good and evil things that people did but the
commands must be obeyed.
    Some use this verse given through Paul to say that
all these other verses restraining women do not apply:
(Gal.3:28) There can be neither Jew nor Greek,
there can be neither bond nor free, there can
be no male and female, for ye are all one (man)
in Christ Jesus. This is clearly a oneness of unity and
not essence. This is not saying that a man and woman
are not distinct but that we are not divided and are all
             The Word, Women and Authority            305


one in Christ. A man and his wife are one but they are
certainly not the same. Notice in the text that Jews are
not Greeks and bond are not free. This text clearly does
not mean that the woman need not obey the man any
more than it means that the children need not obey the
woman (Ephesians 6:1) or bond-servants their free-
masters (Colossians 3:22). Paul, by the Lord, wrote
these other verses, too. Do you think the Lord and/or
Paul was schizophrenic? The Lord, through Paul, made
it plain that even though they are one, there is a differ-
ence between a man and a woman. (1Co.11:3) But I
would have you know, that the head of every
man is Christ; and the head of the woman is
the man; and the head of Christ is God…. Those
who would destroy this distinction would destroy soci-
ety and bring us under the curse. (9) for neither was
the man created for the woman; but the woman
for the man. Notice the word “man” is used here, not
“husband,” meaning that this submission carries over to
the work place, church government and secular govern-
ment. Also, the woman is still “for the man” today, so
this is still in effect.
    One scripture cannot delete many more scriptures.
This is the habit of those who pick and choose verses so
they can live after the flesh. Notice that men and women
are “one in Christ.” That does not mean we are one in the
flesh, for the flesh is not “in Christ.” Rather, the scrip-
tures say the mind of the flesh is the enemy of God (Ro-
mans 8:7). In order for us to be one “in Christ,” we must
obey the commandments put upon our bodies, whether
man or woman. If we do not submit to these command-
ments, we do not abide “in Christ.” (1Jn.3:6) Whoso-
ever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sin-
neth hath not seen him, neither knoweth him. If
we do not obey the commandments, we are not taking
up our cross of death to self or flesh. If we do not obey,
 306             Destructive Demon Doctrines


we will not lose our old life so that the spirit man, who
is “in Christ,” can be victorious to bear fruit in our life.
If we walk after the flesh, we must die. (Rom.8:12) So
then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh,
to live after the flesh: (13) for if ye live after the
flesh, ye must die; but if by the Spirit ye put to
death the deeds of the body, ye shall live.
    I am only asking you to believe the Word so you don’t
get deceived by this perverted society. Not one elder in
our New Covenant was a woman. None of the 12 or the
70 or those who followed after them were women. God
just corrected me. He said, “Except Jezebel.” That is
one I had not thought of. Jezebel illegally exercised au-
thority in the church. (Rev.2:20) But I have [this]
against thee, that thou sufferest the woman Je-
zebel, who calleth herself a prophetess; and she
teacheth and seduceth my servants to commit
fornication (To receive the seed or word of the world,
in this matter, is fornication for a Christian.), and to
eat things sacrificed to idols. (Spiritually, it is
idolatry to obey a Harlot religious system, rather than
the Word, on this matter.) (21) And I gave her time
that she should repent; and she willeth not to
repent of her fornication. (22) Behold, I cast her
into a bed, and them that commit adultery with
her into great tribulation, except they repent of
her works. (23) And I will kill her children with
death; and all the churches shall know that I
am he that searcheth the reins and hearts: and
I will give unto each one of you according to
your works. Do you think it is an accident that this re-
bellious woman elder was threatened, along with those
who submitted to her, with great tribulation? Ahab was
destroyed because he followed his wife, Jezebel. She
was the leader who represented the Harlot, who was
destroyed by the Beast. (1Ki.21:23) And of Jezebel
             The Word, Women and Authority          307


also spake the Lord, saying, The dogs shall eat
Jezebel by the rampart of Jezreel. (24) Him that
dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and
him that dieth in the field shall the birds of the
heavens eat. (25) (But there was none like unto
Ahab, who did sell himself to do that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his
wife stirred up. In a perfect parallel to this, the Beast
(dog), in Revelation 17:16, devours the corporate Har-
lot; and the birds (Revelation 19:17) devoured the cor-
porate Beast that she rode (17:3). (Rev.18:4) And I
heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fel-
lowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of
her plagues. Notice that both Jezebels were women
who illegally took authority over men.
    I woke up about 2:00 one morning and began talk-
ing to the Lord about some things. One of them was the
scriptural foundation for what we call women’s min-
istries. I had noticed some women getting more self-
willed and rebellious against their husbands after asso-
ciating with a women’s ministry. He told me that there
were a lot of independent and/or divorced women in
these ministries and, if the commands to women are not
taught to them, they would leaven the whole body. He
said that if the elder women did not teach these com-
mands, all would be in rebellion. (Peter said that if any
man speaks, he should speak as an oracle of God [1 Pe-
ter 4:11], meaning we should teach what God teaches
in His Word.) He said that if they were teaching other
doctrines than those covered by those commands, they
were out of order. These other doctrines were to be
taught by His elders or the husbands at home (1 Corin-
thians 14:33). (This is probably because the woman was
beguiled [1 Timothy 2:14]). Then He told me to take my
concordance and to survey the direct commands given
 308             Destructive Demon Doctrines


to women in the New Testament.
   I did a quick survey and was shocked. Under the
word “wife,” there were six commands, all of them con-
cerning submission to the man. Under the word “wives,”
there were six commands. Five were clearly concern-
ing submission to the man and one was commanding
her to be “faithful in all things” (3:11), which has to in-
clude submission. Under the word “woman,” there were
12 commands, all of them concerning submission to the
man. One more command was given to Timothy to tell
the woman to take care of their widows. Under the word
“women,” there were seven commands – six concerning
submission to the man and one was concerning mod-
esty, so that she would not tempt the man (2:9).
   I was surprised at these results and went back to the
Lord in prayer. I said, “Lord, all of these commands are
concerning the woman’s submission to the man or not
tempting the man by dressing modestly.” He said, “The
reason that I gave the woman no other commands than
these is because all other commands were to be given
through the man. Even these scriptural commands were
given through men. The woman is under the man’s au-
thority; he is her head. I will not go around him. I have
not done so, even in the Scriptures.” God showed me that
He was being careful to not undermine the authority of
men. (1Co.11:3) But I would have you know, that
the head of every man is Christ; and the head of
the woman is the man…. Single women, scripturally,
are under the authority of their father when younger (1
Corinthians 7:34-38) or the elders, if they are widowed
or probably divorced (1 Timothy 5:1-16). However, it is
only proper that elders counsel single women in other
company (1 Thessalonians 5:22). Widowed or divorced
women are responsible for their own words and actions
but the married and younger women have a covering,
as Moses taught. (Num.30:3) Also when a woman
             The Word, Women and Authority          309


voweth a vow unto the Lord, and bindeth her-
self by a bond, being in her father’s house, in
her youth, (4) and her father heareth her vow,
and her bond wherewith she hath bound her
soul, and her father holdeth his peace at her;
then all her vows shall stand, and every bond
wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
(5) But if her father disallow her in the day that
he heareth, none of her vows, or of her bonds
wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand:
and the Lord will forgive her, because her fa-
ther disallowed her. (6) And if she be [married]
to a husband, while her vows are upon her, or
the rash utterance of her lips, wherewith she
hath bound her soul, (7) and her husband hear
it, and hold his peace at her in the day that he
heareth it; then her vows shall stand, and her
bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul shall
stand. (8) But if her husband disallow her in
the day that he heareth it, then he shall make
void her vow which is upon her, and the rash ut-
terance of her lips, wherewith she hath bound
her soul: and the Lord will forgive her. (9) But
the vow of a widow, or of her that is divorced,
[even] everything wherewith she hath bound
her soul, shall stand against her. We were taught
by the Word not to make vows or promises but I have
disallowed my wife or daughters when they have made
rash statements that were against the promises or that
would bring a curse, if they were not disallowed.
    I have fellowshipped with many churches and many
sisters in ministry who do not have this conviction. I do
not feel under the Law to correct them. I try to be led
by the Holy Spirit. It is God’s business to correct His
people. It is my job to obey Him. I have done so. I will
not judge you but the Word of God will. (Joh.12:48)
 310           Destructive Demon Doctrines


He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my say-
ings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that
I spake, the same shall judge him in the last
day. Please be sure you are on the right side on this
subject.
                                                    311


Books Available Through Your Servants at UBM




              Unleavened Bread Publishing Inc.


          UnleavenedBreadPublishing.org

•   Sovereign God For Us and Through Us by David Eells
•   Hidden Manna For the End Times by David Eells
•   The Man-child and Bride Prophecy by David Eells
•   Perfection Through Christ by David Eells
•   How Shall We Die? by David Eells
•   Destructive Demon Doctrines by David Eells
•   The Tongue Conquers the Curse by David Eells
•   Are You Following a Wolf? by David Eells
•   The Tithe That Binds by Rory Moore
•   The Father’s Gift.......The Holy Spirit by Rex Veron
•   Numeric English New Testament by Ivan Panin and UBM
    (Also Available for e-Sword)

    Many Audio/Video Teachings Also Available
    For Free at UnleavenedBreadMinistries.org

				
DOCUMENT INFO
Shared By:
Categories:
Tags:
Stats:
views:2
posted:11/22/2012
language:English
pages:312